first_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o shéepeheard_n of_o soul_n not_o as_o one_o strong_a and_o whole_a but_o as_o a_o weak_a feeble_a and_o stray_a sheep_n so_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o physician_n as_o be_v not_o whole_a or_o lightlye_o sick_a but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o gréevous_a and_o dangerous_a disease_n in_o the_o which_o first_o of_o all_o the_o singular_a benefit_n of_o heal_a give_v to_o the_o world_n in_o christ_n and_o secondlye_o that_o singular_a humanity_n and_o gentleness_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a physician_n be_v declare_v which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v the_o instrument_n to_o increase_v and_o spread_v forth_o the_o heavenlye_a grace_n here_o therefore_o that_o appear_v to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n 1.27_o 1._o cor._n 1.27_o to_o confound_v the_o wise_a and_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v thing_n which_o be_v mighty_a and_o unable_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n and_o thing_n which_o be_v despise_v god_n have_v choose_v yea_o and_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o bring_v to_o naught_o thing_n that_o be_v that_o no_o flesh_n shall_v rejoice_v in_o his_o presence_n r._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n write_v of_o the_o woman_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n which_o willing_o ever_o seek_v to_o excuse_v and_o hide_v other_o fault_n for_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o harlotte_n notwithstanding_o more_o honest_o he_o call_v she_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o a_o harlotte_n a._n but_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o woman_n go_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o seek_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n as_o we_o may_v read_v how_o that_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n go_v out_o of_o the_o coast_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n 15.22_o mat._n 15.22_o to_o entreat_v christ_n for_o her_o daughter_n possess_v of_o a_o devyll_n the_o evangelist_n not_o unapt_o say_v 22.17_o apoc._n 22.17_o that_o she_o come_v to_o draw_v water_n &_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o find_v he_o by_o the_o well_n side_n 65.1_o esay_n 65.1_o which_o geve_v the_o water_n of_o life_n fréelye_o to_o they_o that_o thyrste_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v note_v that_o to_o be_v most_o true_a which_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o his_o prophet_n 10.20_o ro._n 10.20_o i_o be_o find_v of_o those_o which_o seek_v i_o not_o and_o thus_o it_o happen_v unto_o we_o oftentimes_o that_o while_o we_o be_v think_v and_o do_v of_o another_o thing_n the_o benefit_n of_o our_o heavenlye_a father_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n insomuch_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n may_v appear_v 15.16_o john_n 15.16_o you_o have_v not_o choose_v i_o but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o m._n for_o she_o be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v not_o know_v of_o all_o these_o thing_n she_o chance_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n she_o come_v to_o draw_v water_n for_o bodily_a drink_n and_o she_o find_v the_o well_o of_o life_n by_o which_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v refresh_v to_o everlasting_a life_n she_o seem_v to_o come_v by_o chaunse_n but_o he_o which_o dispose_v all_o thing_n lead_v her_o mind_n by_o his_o secret_a work_n that_o she_o may_v come_v in_o this_o moment_n in_o the_o which_o she_o shall_v find_v christ_n the_o well_o of_o life_n by_o this_o example_n we_o see_v how_o our_o action_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n so_o dispose_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o intend_v to_o do_v that_o oftentimes_o we_o do_v one_o thing_n happen_v upon_o another_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o we_o never_o think_v rebecca_n come_v to_o the_o well_o not_o think_v to_o find_v the_o servant_n of_o abraham_n there_o which_o be_v come_v to_o betrothe_v she_o unto_o his_o master_n son_n but_o intend_v to_o draw_v water_n and_o although_o she_o may_v seem_v to_o come_v by_o chaunse_n to_o this_o well_o 24.5_o gen._n 24.5_o yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o come_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o by_o chaunse_n meet_v with_o he_o who_o she_o look_v not_o for_o 29.9_o god_n dispose_v all_o our_o affection_n as_o it_o please_v he_o gen._n 29.9_o even_o so_o also_o rachel_n find_v not_o jacob_n as_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v her_o husband_n who_o she_o know_v not_o but_o come_v to_o the_o well_o to_o water_v her_o father_n sheep_n but_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n order_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o secréete_n disposition_n also_o lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a come_v not_o to_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v by_o the_o river_n side_n but_o only_o for_o devotion_n sake_n be_v altogether_o ignorant_a of_o paul_n 16.14_o act_n 16.14_o and_o barnabas_n the_o apostle_n of_o jesu_n christ_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o she_o meet_v with_o they_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o her_o save_a health_n so_o that_o as_o we_o have_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o our_o salvation_n be_v bestow_v and_o offer_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n without_o our_o knowledge_n when_o we_o be_v otherwise_o occupy_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o divine_a providence_n as_o saint_n james_n very_o well_o teach_v we_o to_o do_v 4.14_o jam._n 4.14_o r._n verylye_n in_o this_o place_n we_o may_v behold_v the_o wonderful_a judgemente_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n flee_v from_o jewrye_n in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr be_v holy_a as_o they_o seem_v both_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o also_o in_o godly_a life_n but_o to_o the_o harlot_n overwhelm_v with_o sin_n look_v as_o yet_o for_o no_o such_o thing_n he_o come_v &_o bring_v her_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n man_n may_v know_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 1.15_o math._n 21.31_o 1._o tim._n 1.15_o the_o publican_n and_o harlotte_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o you_o also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v christ_n jesus_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v sinner_n bu_n therefore_o christ_n tarry_v not_o untyll_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n ask_v grace_n or_o until_o she_o speak_v first_o unto_o he_o but_o prevent_v she_o who_o mind_v to_o say_v nothing_o and_o offer_v unto_o her_o occasion_n to_o speak_v say_v geve_v i_o drink_v bu_n modestlye_o speak_v unto_o she_o who_o he_o may_v have_v call_v by_o a_o reproachful_a and_o unhonest_a name_n but_o now_o throughout_o all_o his_o communication_n he_o temper_v his_o speech_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o very_a honest_a woman_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v and_o dryve_v she_o away_o by_o sharpness_n of_o word_n by_o which_o his_o behaviour_n he_o have_v leave_v a_o example_n to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o lenity_n and_o civil_a wisdom_n to_o win_v many_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o righteousness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n to_o abstain_v from_o reproachful_a word_n and_o lavishness_n of_o tongue_n c._n and_o whereas_o he_o require_v water_n of_o this_o woman_n he_o do_v it_o not_o simp_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o have_v occasion_n give_v he_o to_o teach_v she_o for_o thirst_n constrain_v he_o to_o desire_v drink_v but_o this_o can_v be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o when_o he_o have_v get_v occasion_n he_o use_v the_o same_o because_o he_o prefer_v the_o woman_n salvation_n before_o his_o own_o necessity_n therefore_o forget_v his_o thirst_n and_o take_v time_n and_o occasion_n to_o talk_v that_o he_o may_v instruct_v she_o in_o true_a godliness_n he_o bring_v she_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o visible_a water_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o water_v her_o mind_n with_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o deny_v to_o geve_v he_o water_n 8._o for_o his_o disciple_n be_v go_v away_o into_o the_o town_n to_o buy_v meat_n bu_n this_o the_o evangelist_n add_v of_o himself_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v ask_v and_o why_o do_v he_o not_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o draw_v water_n this_o occasion_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v to_o the_o sinful_a woman_n seem_v to_o be_v very_o base_a and_o contemptible_a and_o no_o marvel_n see_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o we_o at_o this_o day_n they_o seem_v small_a occasion_n which_o the_o lord_n offer_v unto_o we_o to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o amendment_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n despise_v no_o occasion_n which_o may_v move_v he_o to_o repentance_n m._n moreover_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v solitary_a and_o alone_o the_o woman_n may_v the_o more_o bold_o put_v away_o shamefastness_n and_o also_o the_o better_a consider_v of_o her_o fault_n therefore_o the_o wisdom_n and_o civillitye_n of_o christ_n be_v
this_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a in_o they_o and_o not_o so_o virtuous_a as_o it_o beecame_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n geve_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n insomuche_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o man_n be_v quite_o dumb_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o make_v no_o true_a confession_n the_o evangelist_n simple_o deni_v that_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o this_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n to_o have_v open_o give_v their_o name_n and_o profess_a christ_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o which_o in_o any_o part_n hyde_v and_o dissemble_v his_o faith_n least_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a that_o fear_n be_v not_o excusable_a which_o make_v we_o slide_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n though_o but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hair_n bu_n a_o great_a number_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n that_o these_o ruler_n have_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o know_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o papistry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o know_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o they_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v not_o bold_o confess_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o man_n very_o do_v great_o offend_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v they_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v think_v well_o in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o like_n of_o these_o abomination_n institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n not_o as_o to_o the_o mass_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n hate_v that_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n and_o love_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n concern_v excommunication_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o .22_o verse_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n r._n thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n why_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n mighty_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o sincerelye_o confess_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o earthly_a good_n now_o see_v the_o ruler_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o see_v it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o resign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o bare_a and_o weak_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v ever_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n true_o confess_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o sainte_n paul_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v no_o superstition_n to_o these_o mean_v charge_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n and_o dispraise_n of_o man_n for_o if_o so_o be_v ambition_n prevayl_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v delyver_v by_o a_o certain_a light_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n how_o great_o god_n mislike_v and_o condemn_v their_o fear_n who_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n what_o worse_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v yea_o what_o can_v be_v more_o beastly_a than_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a like_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v such_o who_o forsake_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v confess_v a_o pure_a &_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o apostell_n commend_v the_o invinsyble_a constancy_n of_o moses_n 27._o heb._n â—i_fw-la 27._o say_v that_o he_o endure_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o which_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o when_o a_o man_n fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v invincible_a &_o more_o fast_a than_o a_o adamant_n stoan_n herupon_o therefore_o come_v that_o cowardliness_n which_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v to_o false_a dissimulation_n because_o we_o have_v whole_o respect_n unto_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a aspect_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o all_o smoke_n and_o vanity_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o small_a and_o venial_a offence_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o deny_v christ_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o those_o ruler_n which_o confess_v not_o christ_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bu_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o which_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o i_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10.33_o mat._n 10.33_o c._n to_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o these_o ruler_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n r._n the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v honest_a good_a and_o wise_a the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v object_v contemn_v scorn_a crucify_a and_o to_o be_v cruel_o slay_v for_o by_o these_o mean_v christ_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n by_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o which_o prefer_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o miserable_a see_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o reproache_v and_o shame_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n all_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o summarie_a declaration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v plain_a protestation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o dispensation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n send_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o harm_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o beeleéue_a not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o this_o his_o serious_a contestation_n his_o purpose_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o gyve_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a people_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o unbelefe_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o manifestlye_o to_o testefie_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o symp_o and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o free_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v by_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v so_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n protest_v before_o the_o people_n show_v that_o they_o have_v omit_v nothing_o 20.33_o deut_n 32_o 1._o josua_n 23.4_o king_n 12_o 3._o act._n 20.33_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o moses_n josua_n samuel_n and_o paul_n b._n also_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o example_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o greve_v more_o the_o pharise_n to_o incourag_n those_o fearful_a ruler_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v despise_v the_o pharise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o strong_a reason_n affirminge_v that_o
god_n c._n by_o which_o answer_v it_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o be_v teach_v although_o as_o yet_o he_o know_v little_a or_o nothing_o concern_v christ_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v m._n i_o be_o ready_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v unto_o i_o to_o embrace_v he_o he_o call_v he_o lord_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n which_o call_v the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n lord_n and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o blind_a man_n desier_v to_o be_v teach_v of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n for_o now_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n wherefore_o he_o do_v not_o rash_o béeleve_v his_o doctrine_n 37._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o haste_v boath_n see_v he_o and_o it_o be_v he_o which_o talk_v with_o thou_o r._n that_o faith_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o miracle_n be_v not_o a_o true_a faith_n but_o that_o which_o come_v by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a faith_n for_o miracle_n do_v not_o bring_v faith_n but_o do_v only_o confirm_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v conceive_v before_o by_o the_o word_n wherefore_o that_o the_o blind_a man_n which_o be_v now_o restore_v to_o his_o sight_n may_v true_o béeleeve_v christ_n creap_v into_o his_o heart_n by_o his_o word_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v make_v a_o belever_n as_o one_o bear_v of_o new_a seed_n which_o be_v immortal_a jesus_n will_v be_v acknoweledged_a of_o he_o for_o christ_n that_o from_o this_o begin_n of_o faith_n he_o may_v bring_v he_o to_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o he_o bv_o for_o faith_n have_v his_o degréese_n and_o his_o increasinge_n m._n the_o preterperfectence_n seem_v here_o to_o be_v put_v for_o the_o present_a tense_n for_o before_o this_o time_n this_o blind_a man_n have_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o deny_v to_o those_o that_o ask_v the_o same_o serious_o and_o with_o their_o whoale_n heart_n and_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o believe_v although_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v never_o so_o base_a and_o abiecte_a 38._o and_o he_o say_v lord_n i_o believe_v and_o he_o worship_v he_o lord_n i_o believe_v bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o i_o repose_v my_o whoale_n trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o thou_o m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o his_o word_n do_v not_o only_o beget_v faith_n but_o also_o the_o confession_n of_o faith_n this_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o say_v what_o i_o think_v of_o thou_o i_o will_v keep_v to_o myself_o but_o by_o and_o by_o before_o they_o all_o which_o be_v present_a set_v all_o shame_n aside_o and_o fear_n he_o confess_v his_o faith_n boath_n in_o word_n and_o in_o work_n and_o he_o worship_v he_o c._n it_o may_v be_v demand_v whether_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n divine_a worship_n or_o no._n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v sygnifi_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o sertayn_a veneration_n declare_v by_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n or_o by_o such_o like_a outward_a sign_n notwitstand_v it_o be_v likely_a that_o some_o rare_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o worship_n be_v hear_v noated_a as_o that_o this_o blind_a man_n give_v much_o more_o honour_n unto_o christ_n than_o belong_v either_o to_o a_o man_n or_o to_o a_o prophet_n bu_n for_o although_o we_o read_v often_o time_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o man_n have_v wor_n ship_v man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o have_v do_v their_o obeisance_n and_o dutiful_a curtesey_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o the_o circumstance_n do_v prove_v that_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v understode_v of_o that_o odoration_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o c._n although_o therefore_o the_o blind_a man_n have_v not_o profit_v so_o far_o that_o he_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v persuade_v notwithstanding_o that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o as_o one_o ravish_v of_o his_o wit_n by_o admiration_n prostrate_v himself_o before_o he_o m._n this_o place_n plain_o enough_o prove_v the_o divinity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n see_v he_o require_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o suffer_v himself_o at_o diverse_a time_n to_o be_v worship_v bu_n let_v the_o jew_n and_o turk_n prate_v with_o the_o arian_n at_o their_o pleasure_n deni_v jesus_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god._n the_o truth_n which_o can_v lie_v the_o most_o mighty_a miracle_n which_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o the_o power_n which_o sensible_o work_v in_o the_o faithful_a testify_v jesus_n the_o son_n of_o mary_n to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n m._n coessential_a with_o the_o father_n and_o coequal_a with_o he_o in_o divinity_n majesty_n and_o honour_n 39_o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o which_o see_v not_o might_n see_v and_o that_o they_o which_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a i_o be_o come_v to_o judgement_n c._n christ_n in_o this_o place_n call_v that_o judgement_n by_o which_o he_o restore_v thing_n confound_v and_o disperse_v into_o their_o due_a and_o lawful_a order_n notwithstanding_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o man_n and_o very_o there_o seem_v nothing_o more_o contrary_a to_o human_a reason_n than_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v blind_v from_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o see_v this_o therefore_o be_v one_o of_o god_n secret_a judgemente_n by_o which_o he_o cast_v down_o the_o pride_n of_o man_n b._n and_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o sight_n which_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v as_o i_o have_v make_v thou_o be_v stark_o blind_a to_o see_v in_o body_n so_o i_o geve_v unto_o thou_o &_o to_o other_o also_o which_o those_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n contemn_v in_o divine_a matter_n as_o blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o you_o may_v see_v understand_v love_n and_o possess_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o never_o see_v and_o which_o see_v you_o will_v not_o see_v and_o which_o thing_n also_o make_v you_o bless_v for_o ever_o thus_o those_o wise_a man_n which_o have_v see_v many_o thing_n unknowen_a to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n and_o do_v think_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o shall_v see_v more_o by_o the_o shine_a brightness_n which_o i_o teach_v because_o they_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o devel_n want_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v i_o bereve_v of_o all_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v miss_v of_o all_o understanding_n of_o that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o that_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a may_v stumble_v and_o be_v break_v upon_o i_o which_o be_o the_o head_n corner_n stone_n immoovable_a upon_o who_o also_o i_o myself_o will_v fall_v at_o the_o last_o and_o grind_v they_o all_o to_o powder_n c._n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o blindness_n of_o the_o which_o mention_n be_v make_v here_o come_v not_o so_o much_o of_o christ_n as_o it_o do_v by_o the_o salt_n and_o corruption_n of_o man_n for_o he_o do_v not_o proper_o blind_a any_o man_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n but_o because_o the_o reprobate_n do_v desy_a nothing_o more_o than_o to_o extinguish_v his_o light_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n which_o be_v infect_v with_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n be_v darcken_v and_o shut_v up_o by_o the_o light_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o fine_a forsomuch_o as_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v accidental_a that_o some_o by_o his_o come_n be_v make_v blind_a by_o the_o way_n of_o grant_v he_o call_v those_o which_o see_v ironicée_v unbeléeving_a because_o they_o be_v blind_a do_v think_v themselves_o very_o quick_o syght_v and_o wise_a and_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o trust_n they_o will_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v a_o gloriouse_a show_n because_o the_o world_n do_v not_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wise_a in_o deed_n therefore_o christ_n say_v that_o they_o do_v see_v which_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o other_o under_o the_o foolish_a trust_n of_o wisdom_n be_v carry_v away_o with_o their_o own_o sense_n and_o do_v make_v account_n of_o their_o own_o imagination_n as_o of_o wisdom_n such_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n
corrupt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o other_o by_o sleuth_n choke_v &_o suppress_v the_o same_o and_o othersom_a by_o malice_n by_o these_o word_n he_o seek_v to_o make_v man_n careful_a when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v cut_v from_o the_o vine_n which_o be_v unfruitefull_a branch_n bu_n for_o as_o the_o husband_n man_n do_v prune_n and_o cut_v of_o the_o unfruitful_a branch_n even_o so_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n do_v cut_v of_o and_o cast_v away_o unfruitefull_a man_n and_o the_o fruit_n or_o cluster_n of_o grape_n hang_v upon_o the_o bough_n or_o branch_n be_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o charity_n evenas_fw-la the_o prophet_n esay_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v plain_o expound_v the_o same_o 9_z esay_n 5_o 2_z gala_n 5_o 22_o ephe_n 5_o 9_z c._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o he_o can_v want_v fruit_n which_o be_v ingraft_v in_o christ_n we_o answer_v many_o be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o the_o vine_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v no_o root_n at_o all_o in_o the_o same_o euenso_fw-la in_o the_o prophet_n the_o lord_n call_v his_o people_n of_o israel_n his_o vine_n which_o by_o external_a profession_n have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n b._n therefore_o even_o as_o tare_n be_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o corrupt_a fish_n in_o the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o man_n want_v the_o wedding_n garment_n in_o the_o marriage_n of_o christ_n evenso_fw-la there_o be_v some_o but_o in_o name_n only_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o christ_n have_v only_o a_o out_o ward_n show_v and_o not_o a_o true_a faith_n wherefore_o at_o the_o length_n these_o be_v cut_v of_o and_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n as_o unfruitefull_a and_o unprofitable_a branch_n r._n moreover_o this_o sentence_n answer_v that_o curiosity_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v wont_a unreverent_o to_o reason_n of_o predestination_n and_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n thereof_o together_o that_o none_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v elect_v to_o everlasting_a life_n can_v be_v damn_a although_o he_o live_v never_o so_o wicked_o and_o in_o like_a manner_n that_o none_o of_o they_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v to_o eternal_a fire_n can_v be_v save_v yea_o though_o he_o live_v never_o so_o well_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o will_v live_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n for_o say_v he_o how_o careful_o soever_o i_o work_v the_o lord_n decree_n can_v be_v alter_v to_o this_o christ_n here_o answer_v say_v every_o branch_n that_o bear_v not_o fruit_n in_o i_o he_o will_v take_v away_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o the_o secret_a predestination_n of_o god_n see_v thou_o to_o this_o that_o thou_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o dispensation_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n for_o although_o thou_o seem_v to_o be_v predestinate_a to_o everlasting_a salvation_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n thou_o shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n as_o be_v common_o unfruitful_a branch_n it_o be_v wrighten_a of_o saul_n that_o he_o be_v elect_v to_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o a_o better_a than_o he_o be_v not_o find_v in_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v reject_v evenas_a the_o lord_n say_v to_o samuel_n i6_n i_o king_z i6_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o mourn_v for_o saul_n see_v i_o have_v cast_v he_o away_o from_o reign_v over_o israel_n in_o like_o manner_n the_o lord_n say_v 24_o jer_z 2d_o 24_o if_o so_o be_v jeconias_n the_o son_n of_o joachim_n be_v the_o signit_a on_o my_o right_a hand_n i_o will_v pull_v he_o of_o 7_z esay_n 5_o 7_z the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n also_o be_v a_o choose_a people_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reject_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v thou_o which_o stand_v steadfast_a in_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n for_o see_v that_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v 2i_fw-la rom_n xi_o 2i_fw-la that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o a._n the_o which_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v that_o the_o faithful_a may_v take_v occasion_n to_o doubt_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o to_o the_o end_n carnal_a security_n and_o sloth_n may_v be_v take_v away_o from_o man_n r._n for_o it_o be_v most_o sertaine_a that_o god_n decree_n can_v not_o be_v alter_v by_o any_o man_n for_o the_o gift_n &_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n because_o he_o be_v not_o as_o a_o man_n which_o repent_v he_o and_o call_v back_o 29_o rom_n xi_o 29_o the_o sentence_n which_o he_o have_v once_o decree_v therefore_o this_o stand_v as_o a_o firm_a decree_n that_o whosoever_o god_n have_v choose_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 29_o god_n election_n abide_v firm_a joh_n i0_n 29_o he_o can_v perish_v for_o no_o man_n take_v the_o sheep_n out_o of_o this_o shephéerds_n hand_n &_o that_o who_o soever_o he_o have_v reject_v he_o can_v be_v save_v although_o he_o do_v all_o the_o work_n of_o sayncte_v so_o irretractable_a and_o unmoovable_a be_v the_o sentence_n of_o god_n fear_v therefore_o and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o only_a hand_n of_o he_o that_o choose_v that_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v salvation_n through_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o every_o branch_n that_o bear_v fruit_n c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faithful_a lest_o they_o shall_v degenerate_v have_v need_n of_o daily_a purge_n &_o proin_v &_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v forth_o no_o good_a thing_n without_o god_n set_v to_o his_o hand_n for_o it_o will_v not_o suffice_v that_o we_o be_v once_o make_v the_o child_n of_o adoption_n except_o god_n do_v profit_n the_o course_n of_o grace_n in_o us._n he_o speak_v here_o of_o purgation_n because_o our_o flesh_n abound_v with_o superfluous_a and_o hurtful_a vice_n in_o bring_v forth_o of_o the_o which_o it_o be_v to_o fruitful_a increase_v and_o bud_v forth_o without_o end_n except_o we_o be_v purge_v and_o proyn_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n r._n the_o proyn_v of_o the_o tree_n be_v not_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n for_o otherwise_o the_o same_o grow_v to_o high_a and_o spread_v forth_o his_o branch_n without_o prune_v &_o cleanse_v will_v overgrow_v wyther_o and_o bear_v no_o fruit_n physician_n purgation_n of_o the_o flesh_n by_o the_o heavenly_a physician_n euenso_fw-la the_o flesh_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a if_o it_o may_v have_v liberty_n to_o do_v what_o it_o lu_v god_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o divine_a throne_n of_o his_o majesty_n hear_v what_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n say_v i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n i_o will_v be_v like_a to_o the_o most_o high_a i3_n esai_n 14_o i3_n the_o king_n of_o tyre_n also_o speak_v the_o like_a i_o be_o god_n and_o i_o sit_v in_o god_n seat_n ij_o eze._n 28._o ij_o how_o great_o do_v the_o flesh_n swell_v be_v stuff_v with_o benefit_n and_o never_o proyn_v with_o the_o cross_n therefore_o the_o father_n which_o be_v the_o husbandman_n purge_v the_o branch_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beat_v down_o and_o humble_v the_o faithful_a man_n with_o the_o cross_n renu_v his_o heart_n wash_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o affection_n &_o mortify_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o we_o must_v consider_v in_o this_o similitude_n of_o proyn_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o lord_n afflict_v not_o to_o destroy_v but_o to_o save_v even_o as_o the_o husbandman_n proyn_v the_o branch_n not_o to_o cut_v of_o all_o but_o to_o purge_v and_o cleanse_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n more_o plentiful_o bu_n therefore_o these_o word_n agree_v with_o this_o sentence_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o be_v wash_v need_v not_o to_o save_v to_o wash_v his_o foot_n obligatory_n joh._n i3_n obligatory_n but_o be_v clean_o every_o whit_n for_o the_o saint_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v holy_a have_v need_n of_o far_a and_o more_o ample_a sanctification_n c._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o vine_n be_v purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n he_o show_v how_o great_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o go_v frreward_a and_o to_o profit_v in_o all_o godliness_n 3._o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o m._n he_o have_v hitherto_o speak_v of_o himself_o the_o vine_n and_o of_o his_o father_n the_o husbandman_n and_o now_o consequentlye_o he_o expound_v the_o allegorye_n and_o speak_v
day_n and_o show_v himself_o alive_a again_o to_o his_o disciple_n after_o that_o ascend_n into_o the_o heaven_n that_o so_o faith_n increase_v by_o little_a and_o little_a there_o may_v be_v a_o way_n make_v to_o receyve_v the_o more_o high_a document_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n but_o there_o be_v many_o that_o think_v that_o john_n be_v special_o lead_v to_o wirte_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n against_o the_o wicked_a blasphemye_n of_o ebion_n cerinthus_n and_o carpocrates_n but_o what_o soever_o occasion_n he_o have_v then_o to_o write_v there_o be_v notwithstanding_o no_o doubt_n but_o that_o god_n have_v a_o far_a regard_n to_o his_o church_n he_o do_v therefore_o so_o guide_v the_o pen_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o write_v that_o the_o part_n be_v divide_v among_o they_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o whole_a body_n to_o a_o perfect_a work_n and_o whereas_o they_o have_v place_v john_n in_o the_o four_o seat_n it_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o write_v namely_o when_o he_o be_v in_o exile_n or_o when_o he_o be_v call_v back_o again_o as_o some_o affirm_v from_o the_o death_n of_o domitian_n â§_o a_o catholic_a exposition_n upon_o the_o gospel_n of_o saint_n john_n the_o first_o chapter_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o worde_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v the_o worde_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n chr._n all_o the_o other_o evangelist_n begin_v at_o the_o incarnation_n john_n pretermit_v the_o conception_n nativity_n education_n and_o grow_v of_o christ_n set_v before_o we_o even_o at_o the_o first_o his_o eternal_a generation_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n b._n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v express_v the_o divinity_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o call_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n also_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o 1._o ihon._n 1_o c._n and_o by_o this_o exordium_n or_o preface_n he_o do_v declare_v the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o god_n be_v eternal_a which_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n 3_o 1._o timo._n 3_o but_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o show_v that_o the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o to_o everlasting_a righteousness_n must_v needs_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v by_o his_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v as_o well_o in_o heaven_n as_o in_o earth_n both_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v majesty_n or_o lordship_n either_o rule_n or_o power_n see_v he_o alone_o breathe_v life_n and_o strength_n into_o all_o creature_n and_o continue_v they_o in_o their_o estate_n 1_o collos_n 1_o and_o special_o in_o man_n himself_o he_o have_v make_v a_o singular_a show_n and_o proof_n both_o of_o his_o power_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n insomuch_o that_o although_o adam_n fall_v and_o transgress_v yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v love_v liberal_a and_o merciful_a unto_o his_o posterity_n r._n and_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n until_o he_o come_v to_o these_o word_n contain_v in_o the_o sixth_o verse_n there_o be_v a_o man_n send_v of_o god._n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o he_o do_v first_o of_o all_o teach_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o then_o he_o set_v before_o we_o his_o humanity_n the_o which_o to_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o way_n of_o recreation_n or_o create_v again_o for_o it_o do_v very_o well_o agree_v that_o they_o which_o be_v create_v by_o christ_n shall_v also_o by_o he_o be_v create_v again_o c._n but_o whereas_o he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o word_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o true_a and_o simple_a cause_n namely_o for_o that_o first_o of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o god_n second_o the_o very_a express_a image_n of_o his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n for_o as_o the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o character_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o mind_n in_o man_n even_o so_o this_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n also_o attribute_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v say_v to_o express_v himself_o by_o his_o word_n a._n therefore_o whether_o you_o call_v the_o word_n logon_fw-la in_o greek_a or_o as_o erasmus_n have_v sermonem_fw-la beware_v lest_o you_o think_v that_o his_o proper_a essence_n be_v true_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o express_v by_o this_o appellation_n m._n for_o it_o be_v a_o metaphorical_a speech_n which_o be_v apply_v to_o our_o capacity_n and_o understanding_n may_v describe_v unto_o we_o some_o shadow_n of_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o he_o mind_v here_o to_o speak_v for_o it_o be_v take_v of_o the_o similitude_n of_o our_o mind_n the_o which_o although_o it_o rule_v the_o whole_a man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v invisible_a and_o unknowen_a except_o the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n which_o it_o have_v conceyve_v be_v bewray_v and_o make_v manifest_a unto_o other_o by_o word_n by_o which_o in_o deed_n a_o certain_a image_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v set_v before_o other_o to_o behold_v even_o so_o god_n also_o which_o be_v that_o omnipotent_a power_n the_o creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o for_o that_o he_o pierce_v all_o thing_n be_v call_v of_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d theon_n be_v compare_v so_o far_o as_o that_o incomprehensible_a nature_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n may_v be_v shadow_v to_o the_o mind_n by_o which_o all_o this_o world_n be_v govern_v and_o the_o lord_n christ_n his_o only_o beget_v son_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o word_n because_o by_o he_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v to_o mortal_a man_n 1._o colos_n 1._o so_o paul_n call_v christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a god_n so_o christ_n himself_o say_v 14._o john_n 14._o philip_n he_o which_o see_v i_o see_v my_o father_n also_o and_o again_o no_o man_n come_v to_o my_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o 11._o john_n 11._o also_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v show_v he_o unto_o us._n c._n therefore_o as_o god_n do_v manifest_v himself_o in_o save_v the_o world_n by_o this_o word_n even_o so_o he_o have_v the_o same_o in_o his_o will_n and_o purpose_n at_o the_o first_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o double_a relation_n the_o first_o to_o god_n the_o second_o to_o man_n a._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v with_o seruetus_fw-la imagine_v that_o this_o eternal_a word_n have_v his_o beginning_n when_o it_o be_v pronounce_v and_o put_v forth_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o though_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v not_o before_o that_o time_n that_o his_o power_n be_v know_v by_o the_o eternal_a work_n but_o our_o evangelist_n teach_v here_o another_o manner_n of_o matter_n not_o assign_v to_o the_o word_n any_o beginning_n of_o time_n but_o say_v that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n he_o go_v beyond_o all_o age_n and_o time_n for_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n r._n in_o what_o beginning_n either_o we_o must_v simp_o understande_v in_o principio_fw-la or_o in_o the_o beginning_n to_o be_v that_o beginning_n which_o the_o latin_n call_v inprimis_fw-la or_o at_o the_o first_o either_o without_o the_o preposition_n in_o as_o principio_fw-la or_o primum_fw-la and_o so_o to_o have_v it_o limit_v and_o comprehend_v in_o time_n or_o else_o to_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o time_n incomprehensible_a and_o unspeakable_a and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v with_o that_o begin_n in_o the_o which_o god_n say_v fiat_n lux_fw-la let_v there_o be_v light_n &_o howbeit_o he_o be_v never_o without_o be_v 1_o gene._n 1_o there_o be_v never_o any_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v not_o for_o he_o be_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n 1._o hebr._n 1._o and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o substance_n he_o be_v never_o absent_a from_o the_o father_n nor_o never_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v in_o solomon_n 8._o prou._n 8._o the_o lord_n have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o way_n i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n b._n in_o the_o which_o place_n solomon_n by_o the_o name_n of_o wisdom_n mean_v the_o power_n
of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o chapter_n by_o a_o figure_n call_v prosopopoeia_fw-la he_o bring_v in_o wisdom_n speak_v of_o herself_o how_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o she_o as_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v at_o large_a our_o evangelist_n john_n in_o this_o place_n therefore_o speak_v more_o profound_o than_o moses_n do_v in_o his_o genesis_n the_o first_o chapter_n for_o he_o say_v not_o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v the_o word_n 1_o gene._n 1_o as_o moses_n say_v in_o the_o beginning_n god_n make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o he_o say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o same_o to_o be_v from_o everlasting_a to_o be_v even_o already_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o beginning_n then_o by_o this_o word_n he_o lead_v we_o beyond_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o thing_n even_o to_o the_o eternity_n itself_o to_o the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o cogitation_n of_o our_o mind_n can_v never_o attain_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v curiouslye_o search_v for_o the_o same_o but_o that_o we_o shall_v believe_v and_o adore_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n lest_o we_o may_v think_v as_o certain_a heretic_n do_v that_o the_o same_o begin_v first_o to_o be_v at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o creature_n or_o else_o when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marye_n and_o therefore_o he_o himself_o say_v i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o 1_o reve._n 1_o a._n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v verylye_n verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o before_o abraham_n be_v i_o be_o the_o which_o thing_n the_o apostle_n also_o confirm_v with_o these_o word_n 8_o john_n 8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterdaye_n and_o to_o day_n the_o same_o also_o be_v for_o ever_o 13._o heb._n 13._o and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god._n m._n because_o the_o evangelist_n have_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v before_o the_o world_n be_v before_o any_o thing_n be_v make_v when_o thing_n be_v now_o ready_o to_o have_v their_o beginning_n yea_o before_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v the_o word_n it_o follow_v that_o he_o shall_v show_v where_o it_o be_v it_o can_v be_v in_o no_o place_n nor_o in_o no_o time_n because_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v neither_o place_n nor_o time_n where_o be_v it_o then_o nay_o where_o can_v it_o be_v the_o apostle_n answer_v and_o say_v it_o be_v with_o god_n truelye_o it_o can_v be_v no_o where_o else_o but_o again_o it_o may_v here_o be_v demand_v where_o god_n be_v when_o as_o nothing_o be_v create_v hear_v we_o must_v stay_v for_o god_n can_v be_v in_o no_o place_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v at_o this_o time_n see_v he_o be_v infinite_a neither_o can_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n comprehend_v he_o as_o solomon_n say_v 8._o 1._o king_n 8._o john_n therefore_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o word_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n create_v and_o do_v also_o attribute_v unto_o he_o a_o distinct_a substance_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o evangelist_n shall_v have_v absurdelye_o say_v that_o he_o have_v be_v always_o with_o god_n except_o he_o have_v have_v a_o certain_a proper_a subsist_v in_o god_n therefore_o this_o place_n be_v of_o great_a force_n to_o confute_v the_o error_n of_o sabellius_n because_o he_o show_v that_o the_o son_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o father_n wherefore_o although_o man_n ought_v to_o speak_v soberlye_o and_o modestlye_o of_o so_o great_a mystery_n and_o secret_a thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o aunsient_a writer_n of_o the_o church_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v excuse_v who_o when_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o defend_v the_o true_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n against_o the_o double_a and_o deceytfull_a word_n of_o heretic_n be_v constrain_v to_o devise_v and_o invent_v certain_a word_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o shall_v sound_v or_o signify_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o be_v already_o put_v down_o in_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o hypostasis_n or_o person_n in_o one_o simple_a essence_n of_o god_n understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o person_n several_a property_n in_o god_n which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o our_o mind_n to_o be_v see_v the_o which_o separation_n 28_o math._n 28_o christ_n also_o confirm_v in_o these_o word_n go_v you_o forth_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o saint_n john_n 5_o 1._o john_n 5_o in_o his_o epistle_n say_v there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o m._n moreover_o whereas_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o father_n and_o come_v from_o the_o father_n be_v separate_v from_o he_o that_o this_o which_o john_n say_v and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o some_o time_n when_o he_o be_v not_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o when_o that_o he_o be_v come_v from_o the_o father_n he_o be_v no_o more_o with_o the_o father_n god_n forbid_v it_o fare_v so_o among_o we_o which_o be_v mortal_a man_n but_o it_o go_v not_o so_o with_o god_n and_o his_o word_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n neither_o in_o be_v bear_v nor_o in_o go_v forth_o be_v separate_v from_o god_n the_o father_n even_o as_o neither_o the_o brightness_n from_o the_o sun_n nor_o the_o heat_n from_o the_o fire_n by_o go_v forth_o be_v separate_v nor_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o bring_v the_o same_o to_o a_o work_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n witness_v say_v 1_o ehe_fw-ge 1_o bless_a be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v bless_v we_o in_o all_o manner_n spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n by_o christ_n according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n therefore_o we_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o how_o in_o christ_n say_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o word_n &_o purpose_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o beginning_z and_o in_o another_o place_n who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v but_o be_v now_o make_v manifest_a by_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n 1_o 2._o tim._n 1_o therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o we_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v when_o as_o in_o deed_n we_o be_v not_o but_o how_o in_o that_o purpose_n and_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n which_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o beginning_n the_o like_a word_n we_o have_v almost_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o tytus_fw-la where_o he_o say_v that_o eternal_a life_n be_v promise_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o god_n be_v the_o word_n r._n the_o son_n be_v not_o only_o with_o god_n the_o father_n but_o he_o be_v god_n also_o for_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o person_n but_o one_o god_n and_o one_o essence_n m._n and_o this_o be_v gather_v by_o the_o two_o premise_n or_o proposition_n go_v before_o name_o where_o he_o say_v that_o this_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o that_o it_o be_v with_o god_n so_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v now_o as_o it_o be_v the_o conclusion_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o beginning_n but_o have_v his_o be_v before_o and_o be_v also_o with_o god_n the_o same_o be_v god_n but_o christ_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o begin_n with_o god_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n for_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o virtue_n the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v everlasting_a have_v neither_o beginning_n nor_o end_n of_o day_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o be_v god_n which_o be_v always_o with_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o c._o lest_o any_o man_n therefore_o shall_v remain_v scrupulous_a or_o doubtful_a of_o the_o divine_a essence_n of_o god_n saint_n john_n plain_o
to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o incredulity_n and_o impiety_n of_o the_o israelite_n but_o this_o john_n come_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o light_n christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v show_v the_o rise_n of_o this_o light_n and_o may_v be_v the_o foreronner_fw-fr and_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o same_o to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n for_o he_o who_o the_o prophet_n foreshow_v shall_v come_v john_n the_o baptist_n point_v out_o with_o the_o finger_n that_o all_o man_n through_o he_o may_v believe_v m._n he_o say_v not_o simple_o that_o all_o man_n may_v believe_v but_o he_o add_v throw_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o man_n be_v move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o john_n and_o beléeve_v his_o testimony_n may_v know_v this_o light_n and_o embrace_v the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o such_o a_o witness_n shall_v be_v send_v as_o the_o israelite_n may_v geve_v credit_n unto_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v so_o endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o he_o make_v all_o man_n to_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v of_o john_n 1_o ihon._n 5_o math._n 3_o math._n 11_o mat._n 1_o luk._n 1_o a_o burn_a and_o shine_a light_n for_o all_o jerusalem_n go_v out_o to_o he_o he_o neither_o eat_v bread_n nor_o drink_v wine_n his_o meat_n be_v locust_n and_o wild_a honey_n his_o apparel_n of_o camelle_n here_o and_o a_o girdle_n of_o a_o skin_n about_o his_o loin_n he_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o helias_n he_o call_v all_o man_n with_o severity_n to_o repentance_n spare_v neither_o the_o high_a priest_n scribes_z 3_o luke_n 3_o nor_o pharisee_n who_o he_o call_v generation_n of_o viper_n he_o deal_v severelye_o with_o herode_fw-la the_o king_n 14._o math._n 14._o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o mathewe_n therefore_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n which_o he_o bear_v of_o christ_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o faith_n be_v that_o by_o the_o which_o we_o behold_v this_o light_n know_v the_o same_o and_o embrace_v it_o by_o this_o grace_n be_v set_v forth_o to_o the_o world_n not_o only_o the_o testimony_n which_o john_n bear_v concern_v christ_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n both_o by_o voice_n and_o writing_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o gospel_n these_o thing_n be_v write_v that_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o jesu_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o this_o faith_n the_o profit_n say_v he_o of_o this_o faith_n be_v that_o you_o beléeve_a might_n have_v life_n through_o his_o name_n moreover_o the_o grace_n of_o this_o light_n 2_o 1._o tim._n 2_o must_v be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n for_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o the_o truth_n also_o it_o be_v sad_a 3_o luke_n 3_o preach_v you_o the_o gospel_n to_o everye_o creature_n etc._n etc._n b._n whereupon_o saint_n john_n baptist_n preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o soldier_n and_o publican_n 8._o he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n he_o be_v not_o that_o light_n b._n by_o this_o new_a preach_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n many_o thought_n that_o this_o john_n be_v the_o same_o light_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v common_o talk_v of_o &_o the_o same_o word_n also_o by_o which_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o light_n m._n for_o we_o read_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a authority_n a-among_a the_o israelite_n that_o they_o say_v among_o themselves_o be_v not_o this_o christ_n lest_o therefore_o his_o exceed_a brightness_n shall_v obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n 3_o luke_n 3_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o light_n m._n he_o be_v the_o light_n truelye_o but_o not_o the_o same_o light_n whereof_o it_o be_v here_o speak_v which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n the_o well_o of_o all_o light_n the_o word_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n 5_o math._n 5_o and_o paul_n call_v the_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n the_o light_n you_o be_v sometime_o say_v he_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n 5._o ephe._n 5._o but_o they_o be_v so_o call_v in_o another_o manner_n of_o respect_n c._n for_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v lighten_v with_o his_o spirit_n do_v not_o only_o see_v to_o themselves_o but_o also_o do_v direct_v other_o by_o their_o example_n into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o apostle_n also_o be_v special_o call_v the_o light_n because_o they_o prefer_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o drive_v away_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o evangelist_n here_o intreat_v of_o the_o only_a and_o everlasting_a well_o of_o light_n m._n john_n therefore_o be_v a_o light_n but_o he_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o illuminate_v by_o this_o light_n for_o as_o the_o mountain_n in_o the_o morning_n before_o the_o sun_n appear_v unto_o man_n be_v lighten_v with_o his_o beam_n even_o so_o be_v all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n light_n in_o the_o lord_n of_o who_o they_o be_v illuminate_v r._n wherefore_o this_o place_n put_v a_o difference_n not_o only_o between_o christ_n and_o john_n but_o also_o between_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n patriarch_n prophet_n apostle_n and_o martyr_n for_o neither_o john_n nor_o any_o other_o of_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v the_o true_a light_n but_o be_v only_a proclaimer_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o the_o true_a light_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o hereby_o learn_v to_o esteem_v of_o the_o saint_n as_o they_o be_v make_v and_o appoint_v of_o god_n and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o be_v send_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o light_n a._n john_n therefore_o repeat_v this_o again_o to_o show_v what_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o which_o be_v send_v of_o god_n preach_v the_o word_n unto_o the_o world_n lest_o we_o attribute_v any_o thing_n of_o that_o unto_o they_o which_o pertain_v only_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n for_o great_a be_v the_o wilful_a folly_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n either_o it_o reject_v altogether_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n and_o despise_v they_o or_o else_o it_o geve_v reverence_n and_o honour_v they_o above_o christ_n the_o jew_n at_o the_o first_o receyve_v john_n for_o the_o messiah_n christ_n himself_o which_o be_v not_o christ_n &_o yet_o they_o receyve_v not_o the_o testimony_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o christ_n even_o so_o the_o corinthian_n little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o regard_v paul_n that_o singular_a preacher_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o make_v more_o of_o the_o false_a apostle_n than_o appertain_v to_o the_o mynister_n of_o of_o christ_n 4_o 1._o cor._n 4_o insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v fain_o to_o show_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o not_o and_o we_o ourselves_o have_v have_v experience_n what_o great_a estimation_n the_o world_n have_v have_v and_o yet_o have_v of_o dead_a saint_n and_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o other_o and_o how_o little_a it_o regard_v the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n 9_o he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n lighten_v everye_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n he_o be_v the_o true_a light_n c._n the_o true_a light_n be_v not_o here_o oppose_v or_o compare_v to_o the_o false_a light_n but_o the_o evangelist_n here_o go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o all_o other_o lest_o that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o same_o light_n &_o no_o better_a than_o the_o which_o angel_n &_o man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v but_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v bright_a and_o shine_a in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n it_o borrow_v his_o brightness_n from_o another_o but_o christ_n be_v light_a of_o himself_o and_o shine_v by_o himself_o and_o lighten_v with_o his_o brightness_n the_o whole_a world_n insomuche_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n or_o original_a of_o brightness_n but_o he_o he_o call_v therefore_o that_o the_o true_a light_n to_o who_o nature_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o shine_v m._n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o first_o note_n by_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v discern_v from_o john_n and_o from_o all_o other_o apostle_n for_o john_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v light_a as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o but_o not_o the_o true_a light_n that_o be_v to_o
saviour_n as_o he_o have_v a_o body_n so_o also_o he_o have_v a_o soul_n and_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o call_v man_n flesh_n it_o do_v not_o thereby_o make_v they_o void_a of_o soul_n it_o be_v very_o manifest_a therefore_o that_o the_o word_n be_v beget_v before_o all_o world_n of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v always_o with_o the_o father_n be_v make_v man_n 2_o john_n 2_o m._n we_o must_v also_o take_v heed_n lest_o we_o think_v the_o word_n to_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o that_o sense_n that_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v turn_v into_o wine_n for_o there_o the_o water_n be_v so_o make_v wine_n that_o it_o leave_v of_o to_o be_v water_n any_o more_o and_o be_v only_o wine_n but_o here_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o make_v flesh_n that_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n &_o shall_v be_v now_o nothing_o more_o than_o flesh_n god_n forbid_v for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v change_v into_o man_n and_o shall_v then_o cease_v to_o be_v god_n the_o divine_a substance_n of_o the_o word_n will_v neither_o admit_v mutation_n or_o end_n see_v it_o be_v immutable_a and_o infinite_a or_o without_o end_n morover_n the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v his_o proper_a nature_n and_o be_v change_v into_o the_o word_n god_n forbid_v this_o also_o for_o else_o as_o christ_n be_v there_o deprive_v of_o his_o divinitye_n even_o so_o here_o he_o shall_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o true_a humanity_n in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v now_o true_a man_n neither_o true_o conceyve_v nor_o truelye_o bear_v neither_o yet_o true_o suffer_v nor_o dead_a and_o consequentlye_o neither_o true_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n m._n let_v we_o therefore_o firmelye_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v make_v man_n that_o he_o take_v unto_o he_o that_o which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o beleve_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v beleve_v and_o that_o he_o lose_v not_o that_o which_o he_o be_v c._n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o principle_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v two_o principal_a thing_n of_o we_o to_o be_v beléeve_v name_o that_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n be_v so_o join_v and_o come_v together_o into_o one_o person_n that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n be_v both_o very_a god_n and_o very_o man._n and_o that_o the_o unitye_n of_o person_n do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o several_a nature_n do_v abide_v distinct_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o divinitye_n do_v retain_v and_o keep_v whatsoever_o be_v proper_a unto_o it_o and_o the_o humanity_n have_v also_o that_o to_o himself_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o a._n and_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o two_o principle_n we_o shall_v easy_o drive_v away_o all_o error_n which_o satan_n have_v bring_v in_o by_o his_o minister_n touch_v the_o divinitye_n and_o humanity_n of_o christ_n for_o nectorius_n eutiche_n seruetus_fw-la and_o the_o anabaptiste_n have_v bring_v no_o small_a contumelye_o unto_o christ_n in_o go_v about_o some_o of_o they_o to_o rob_v he_o of_o his_o divinitye_n and_o some_o of_o they_o of_o his_o humanity_n and_o dwell_v among_o us._n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n live_v amongst_o we_o man_n speak_v with_o we_o and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o us._n m._n hereupon_o the_o prophet_n call_v christ_n emanuel_n 7_o esay_n 7_o that_o be_v to_o say_v god_n with_o us._n b._n for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o not_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n but_o make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 2_o philip._n 2_o and_o make_v in_o the_o likensse_n of_o man_n and_o find_v in_o figure_n as_o a_o man_n r._n and_o again_o it_o be_v say_v god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n 3_o 1._o timo._n 3_o see_v of_o angel_n preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receyve_v up_o into_o glory_n c._n but_o it_o be_v doubtful_a whether_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v general_o of_o man_n or_o of_o himself_o only_o and_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o that_o which_o he_o say_v it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n for_o he_o add_v say_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o m._n he_o have_v the_o same_o word_n almost_o in_o his_o epistle_n say_v that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n 1_o 1._o epist_n 1_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v etc._n etc._n for_o although_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n by_o reason_n of_o blindness_n only_o a_o few_o who_o eye_n the_o holy_a ghost_n open_v see_v this_o manifestation_n of_o glory_n the_o sum_n and_o effect_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o know_v to_o be_v man_n that_o he_o show_v forth_o somewhat_o in_o himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n to_o be_v far_o more_o excellent_a whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v not_o abase_v although_o it_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o flesh_n it_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o so_o notwithstanding_o that_o it_o show_v forth_o his_o brightness_n m._n john_n say_v not_o we_o see_v his_o essence_n but_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n no_o man_n see_v nor_o have_v see_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o word_n but_o the_o beléeve_a apostle_n see_v his_o glory_n b._n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v special_o see_v of_o three_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n thabor_n â—7_n math._n â—7_n even_o so_o by_o his_o glorious_a resurrection_n and_o ascension_n it_o do_v mighty_o shine_v and_o be_v open_o exhibit_v to_o be_v see_v of_o all_o the_o disciple_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n glory_n he_o understand_v those_o thing_n which_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o word_n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v certain_a show_n token_n of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n even_o as_o in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v saint_n john_n say_v after_o christ_n have_v make_v wine_n of_o water_n he_o manifest_v say_v he_o his_o glory_n a._n and_o christ_n himself_o hear_v of_o the_o death_n of_o lazarus_n say_v this_o sickness_n be_v not_o unto_o death_n 11_o john_n 11_o but_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v thereby_o m._n and_o because_o the_o apostle_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n saint_n john_n testify_v of_o they_o in_o this_o place_n say_v and_o we_o see_v his_o glory_n for_o in_o these_o thing_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v declare_v as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n c._n this_o word_n as_o be_v not_o of_o improprietye_n in_o this_o place_n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o true_a and_o perfect_a approbation_n 5._o ephe._n 5._o even_o so_o when_o paul_n say_v walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n he_o mean_v that_o we_o shall_v true_o testify_v by_o our_o work_n the_o very_a same_o that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o mean_v that_o the_o same_o glory_n be_v see_v in_o christ_n which_o do_v agree_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o his_o divintye_a m._n for_o testimony_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n not_o as_o of_o some_o holy_a man_n and_o prophet_n of_o god_n which_o be_v conversaunt_a among_o they_o and_o who_o glory_n they_o see_v 34_o exod._n 34_o as_o the_o israelite_n also_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o face_n neither_o as_o of_o a_o glorious_a king_n of_o this_o world_n which_o kind_n of_o glory_n some_o of_o the_o disciple_n desire_v say_v grant_v that_o we_o may_v sit_v in_o thy_o glory_n the_o one_o on_o thy_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o on_o the_o left_a the_o which_o also_o the_o jew_n foolishlye_a look_v for_o at_o the_o come_n of_o their_o christ_n but_o as_o of_o the_o incarnate_a and_o only_o beget_v word_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_z hebr._n 1_z the_o brightness_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o evangelist_n here_o call_v the_o word_n only_o beget_v because_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n by_o nature_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v place_v he_o above_o man_n and_o angel_n &_o shall_v attribute_v that_o unto_o he_o which_o belong_v unto_o no_o other_o creature_n but_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o their_o faith_n do_v see_v
to_o say_v that_o only_o sacrifice_n christ_n jesus_n so_o we_o read_v that_o this_o lamb_n be_v slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 13_o revela_fw-la 13_o c._n saint_n john_n therefore_o go_v about_o to_o show_v that_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o for_o sinner_n but_o that_o they_o flee_v unto_o christ_n their_o refuge_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v overthrow_v all_o satisfaction_n offering_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n be_v nothing_o but_o false_a and_o forge_a collusion_n of_o satan_n our_o enemy_n this_o word_n take_v away_o may_v be_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n expound_v 53._o 1._o peter_n 2_o esay_n 53._o either_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v upon_o himself_o the_o burden_n wherewith_o we_o be_v oppress_v or_o else_o that_o he_o quite_o abolish_v sin_n chr._n furthermore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v take_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o continual_a action_n of_o take_v away_o be_v mean_v for_o the_o offering_n which_o he_o once_o make_v always_o stand_v of_o force_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o we_o now_o at_o the_o last_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n if_o we_o take_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o his_o death_n and_o if_o we_o do_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a sacrifice_n nail_v to_o the_o cross_n which_o take_v away_o our_o sin_n r._n furthermore_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o take_v away_o sin_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o everye_o man_n licentiouslye_o to_o live_v as_o he_o ly_v as_o the_o carnal_a false_o gather_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v live_v unto_o god_n 6_o rom._n 6_o and_o to_o righteousness_n for_o wheresoever_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o by_o faith_n there_o in_o steed_n thereof_o succede_v the_o spirit_n mortify_v from_o thencefoorth_o the_o dreag_n of_o sin_n touch_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o next_o verse_n read_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o fifteen_o verse_n go_v before_o 31._o and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n therefore_o be_o i_o come_v baptise_v with_o water_n and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o c._n lest_o man_n shall_v think_v this_o testimony_n to_o be_v give_v either_o for_o favour_n or_o friendship_n he_o prevent_v that_o doubt_n affirm_v that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n than_o that_o which_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o he_o m._n although_o therefore_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o israel_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o know_v he_o not_o by_o face_n for_o there_o be_v no_o familiarity_n between_o they_o christ_n have_v lead_v his_o life_n in_o nazareth_n of_o galilee_n be_v there_o with_o the_o carpenter_n joseph_n and_o now_o at_o the_o first_o he_o come_v from_o nazareth_n to_o jordan_n but_o john_n live_v in_o the_o wilderness_n among_o the_o beast_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o wilderness_n lest_o therefore_o by_o a_o wrong_a suspicion_n and_o doubt_n the_o testimony_n shall_v be_v discredit_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n he_o add_v say_v and_o i_o know_v he_o not_o but_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v declare_v to_o israel_n he_o come_v to_o baptise_v for_o this_o principal_a cause_n though_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a cause_n he_o come_v truelye_o to_o jordan_n preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n that_o by_o this_o occasion_n he_o may_v know_v he_o who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o that_o be_v know_v of_o he_o he_o may_v reveal_v he_o to_o israel_n he_o baptise_a also_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o repentance_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n may_v prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n notwithstanding_o he_o say_v well_o that_o he_o come_v to_o this_o end_n that_o christ_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a unto_o israel_n for_o unless_o this_o be_v do_v all_o the_o rest_n profit_v nothing_o this_o thing_n ought_v all_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n &_o the_o apostle_n to_o do_v moreover_o except_o repentance_n be_v join_v unto_o it_o christ_n be_v declare_v in_o vain_a c._n and_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o john_n shall_v be_v send_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v lawfullye_o baptise_v we_o may_v gather_v hereuppon_o that_o no_o man_n have_v liberty_n of_o himself_o to_o institute_v sacrament_n for_o this_o right_n only_o pertain_v to_o god_n even_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o another_o place_n to_o prove_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n demand_v whether_o it_o be_v from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n 21_o math._n 21_o for_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o two_o verse_n follow_v read_v the_o three_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n 34._o and_o i_o see_v and_o bare_a record_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n although_o john_n know_v christ_n who_o he_o have_v show_v to_o be_v present_a and_o of_o who_o he_o have_v preach_v before_o this_o time_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o foresay_a heavenlye_a inauguration_n contain_v in_o thirtye_n and_o two_o and_o thirtye_n and_o three_o verse_n he_o know_v this_o jesus_n who_o before_o he_o know_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o he_o know_v this_o not_o by_o the_o vision_n only_o but_o by_o the_o voice_n also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o come_v from_o heaven_n say_v this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n 3._o math._n 3._o c._n so_o that_o this_o sign_n be_v add_v because_o of_o confirmation_n and_o that_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o john_n as_o for_o all_o our_o sake_n m._n but_o see_v christ_n be_v in_o the_o scripture_n call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n question_v why_o do_v not_o john_n say_v and_o i_o see_v and_o testify_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n answer_n answer_n because_o that_o although_o he_o have_v make_v no_o lie_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o shall_v not_o sufficient_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v noot_v that_o he_o witness_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o gyver_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o because_o the_o honour_n &_o office_n of_o reconcil_v man_n unto_o god_n belong_v to_o no_o other_o beside_o he_o m._n and_o this_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o it_o spring_v of_o the_o divine_a revelation_n so_o it_o make_v a_o man_n bless_a as_o christ_n plainelye_o declare_v to_o peter_n in_o the_o sixtéenth_fw-mi chapter_n of_o matthew_n 16_o math._n 16_o 35._o the_o next_o day_n after_o john_n stand_v again_o and_o two_o of_o his_o disciple_n b._n by_o little_a and_o little_a the_o evangelist_n pass_v by_o narration_n from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n to_o the_o testimony_n which_o his_o own_o deed_n and_o say_n give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o john_n to_o reveal_v christ_n unto_o israel_n have_v he_o thus_o far_o forth_o make_v mention_n of_o that_o story_n pass_v over_o without_o doubt_n many_o thing_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v the_o lord_n the_o other_o three_o evangelist_n have_v more_o large_o write_v of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v omit_v with_o the_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v satisfy_v m._n but_o this_o be_v the_o last_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v christ_n among_o those_o which_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v to_o repeat_v who_o in_o affirm_v john_n to_o stand_v commend_v his_o diligence_n in_o reveal_v christ_n as_o one_o that_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o fulfil_v his_o office_n c._n here_o furthermore_o we_o see_v how_o base_a and_o simple_a the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n be_v john_n truelye_o prepare_v disciple_n for_o christ_n but_o christ_n now_o begin_v himself_o to_o prepare_v his_o church_n 36._o and_o behold_v jesus_n as_o he_o walk_v by_o and_o say_v behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n m._n from_o whence_o and_o whither_o he_o walk_v the_o evangelist_n show_v not_o but_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o great_a humility_n of_o his_o mind_n as_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o receyve_v johns_n baptism_n so_o also_o he_o be_v content_v to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n which_o he_o communicate_v to_o the_o people_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o the_o sermon_n be_v end_v because_o it_o be_v now_o almost_o eventide_v that_o he_o go_v to_o that_o place_n where_o he_o mean_v to_o rest_v all_o night_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o appellation_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n oftentimes_o call_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o notwithout_v cause_n for_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o good_a teacher_n not_o once_o only_o but_o oftentimes_o to_o inculcate_v those_o thing_n into_o the_o ear_n of_o his_o auditor_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o
son_n of_o god_n and_o truelye_o faith_n ought_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n only_o but_o to_o have_v also_o a_o respect_n to_o his_o power_n and_o office_n for_o it_o shall_v profit_v little_a to_o know_v who_o christ_n be_v except_o we_o know_v also_o how_o he_o will_v behave_v himself_o toward_o we_o and_o to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n but_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o large_a question_v 17_o psal_n 2_o revela_fw-la 17_o in_o so_o much_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n why_o do_v nathanael_n call_v he_o only_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n surelye_o he_o do_v it_o answer_n answer_n because_o his_o confession_n be_v limit_v to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o far_o as_o yet_o that_o he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n set_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n or_o rather_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n shall_v be_v gather_v from_o all_o place_n that_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v the_o israel_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v we_o now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o nathanael_n exercise_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o let_v we_o confirm_v the_o same_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a and_o let_v it_o not_o lie_v hide_v but_o let_v it_o burst_v forth_o into_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n 50._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n thou_o believe_v thou_o shall_v see_v great_a thing_n than_o these_o b._n the_o lord_n jesus_n go_v about_o to_o confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o nathanael_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n add_v these_o word_n c._n he_o do_v not_o reprehend_v nathanael_n as_o one_o to_o light_v of_o credit_n but_o rather_o allow_v his_o faith_n promise_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n great_a argument_n of_o confirmation_n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o lift_v up_o their_o hope_n for_o the_o behold_v and_o know_v of_o far_a matter_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o of_o so_o small_a beginning_n thou_o have_v receyve_v faith_n i_o bid_v thou_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n and_o hope_v to_o see_v great_a matter_n in_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v but_o a_o mean_a token_n true_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n in_o that_o christ_n say_v here_o to_o nathanael_n i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n for_o we_o read_v of_o many_o such_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o heliseus_fw-la as_o in_o the_o story_n of_o gihesi_n and_o naaman_n the_o sirian_a 4_o 4._o king_n 5_o and._n 6_o john_n 4_o such_o a_o miracle_n be_v that_o which_o we_o read_v of_o concern_v the_o unlawful_a husband_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v but_o mean_a and_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o those_o miracle_n which_o follow_v but_o such_o notwithstanding_o as_o have_v bring_v great_a increase_n of_o faith_n by_o little_a and_o little_a by_o these_o word_n also_o of_o christ_n because_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o under_o the_o fig_n tree_n thou_o believe_v we_o learn_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10_o rom._n 10_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n 51._o and_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o verylye_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o hereafter_o shall_v you_o see_v heaven_n open_a and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n a._n touch_v the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v already_o speak_v of_o in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o saint_n matthew_n in_o that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o open_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o ascend_a and_o descend_v of_o the_o angel_n upon_o the_o son_n of_o man_n many_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o ascension_n and_o to_o the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n c._n but_o it_o rather_o signify_v a_o certain_a continuance_n which_o shall_v always_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o angel_n appear_v sometime_o unto_o the_o disciple_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a also_o that_o there_o be_v another_o manner_n of_o revelation_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n when_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n than_o we_o now_o see_v but_o if_o we_o well_o way_n and_o consider_v of_o the_o matter_n we_o shall_v find_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v do_v then_o be_v abide_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o at_o the_o first_o 24._o act_n 7_o math._n 17_o luke_n 24._o be_v trulye_o open_v again_o in_o christ_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o well_o stephen_n and_o three_o other_o disciple_n in_o the_o mount_n have_v a_o visible_a sight_n as_o also_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n but_o all_o the_o sign_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v present_a with_o we_o do_v pertain_v to_o the_o open_n of_o heaven_n special_o where_o he_o do_v communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o life_n the_o angel_n be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v as_o they_o be_v minister_n unto_o we_o of_o god_n will_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n the_o mutual_a communication_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v note_v and_o we_o must_v be_v thankful_a unto_o christ_n for_o this_o benefit_n because_o without_o he_o there_o be_v rather_o mortal_a enmity_n between_o the_o angel_n and_o we_o than_o a_o familiar_a care_n to_o help_v therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v and_o descend_v upon_o he_o not_o that_o they_o do_v only_o minister_v unto_o he_o but_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o he_o and_o for_o his_o honour_n they_o hold_v up_o by_o their_o care_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n 28_o gene._n 28_o and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o have_v some_o respect_n unto_o the_o ladder_n which_o be_v show_v to_o the_o patriarch_n jacob_n by_o a_o vision_n for_o the_o same_o which_o that_o vision_n shadow_v be_v truelye_o declare_v and_o show_v in_o christ_n to_o be_v short_a the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o where_o as_o all_o mankind_n be_v banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o fellow_n with_o the_o angel_n and_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v keeper_n of_o our_o save_a health_n may_v come_v down_o from_o their_o bless_a rest_n to_o help_v our_o misery_n b._n for_o the_o service_n of_o angel_n pertain_v to_o all_o those_o that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n as_o well_o as_o unto_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o psalm_n 34_o psal_n 91._o and_o 34_o he_o have_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o etc._n etc._n for_o they_o be_v all_o minister_a spirit_n send_v to_o serve_v they_o which_o have_v their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 1_o heb._n 1_o m._n so_o that_o now_o man_n with_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o heaven_n be_v set_v at_o peace_n for_o so_o say_v the_o apostle_n it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o all_o fullness_n shall_v dwell_v and_o by_o he_o to_o reconcile_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o 1_o collos_n 1_o and_o to_o set_v at_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n by_o he_o both_o the_o thing_n in_o earth_n and_o thing_n in_o heaven_n â§_o the_o second_o chapter_n 1._o and_o the_o third_o day_n there_o be_v a_o marriage_n in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n be_v there_o hitherto_o the_o evangelist_n have_v show_v how_o and_o in_o what_o order_n the_o revelation_n of_o christ_n begin_v to_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n and_o who_o they_o be_v which_o cleave_v unto_o he_o now_o consequentlye_o he_o add_v how_o by_o the_o light_n of_o miracle_n he_o begin_v part_o to_o confirm_v his_o disciple_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v but_o weak_a and_o part_o to_o reveal_v his_o glory_n to_o israel_n c._n for_o this_o story_n do_v contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o christ_n wrought_v and_o for_o that_o cause_n it_o become_v we_o to_o be_v the_o more_o diligent_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o howbeit_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o there_o be_v other_o cause_n which_o do_v commend_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n m._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n go_v about_o to_o describe_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v bring_v credit_n unto_o the_o history_n put_v down_o unto_o we_o both_o the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o
be_v bear_v c._n the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o come_v forth_o unto_o man_n adorn_v with_o such_o power_n that_o he_o may_v communicate_v and_o bestow_v that_o upon_o they_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o his_o father_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n he_o be_v ordain_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o life_n lest_o we_o shall_v seek_v he_o a_o far_o of_o for_o christ_n have_v not_o receyve_v any_o thing_n whereof_o he_o himself_o stand_v in_o need_n but_o rather_o to_o make_v we_o rich_a with_o his_o abundant_a treasure_n the_o sum_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o in_o the_o man_n christ_n the_o same_o be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v hide_v in_o god_n and_o the_o life_n which_o man_n before_o can_v not_o attain_v unto_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n m._n also_o it_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o when_o he_o may_v have_v say_v because_o he_o be_v man_n he_o choose_v rather_o to_o say_v because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n let_v this_o serve_v our_o faith_n against_o those_o which_o teach_v that_o christ_n take_v flesh_n not_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o the_o whole_a scripture_n teach_v but_o that_o he_o bring_v the_o same_o with_o he_o from_o heaven_n but_o christ_n here_o plainelye_o call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o not_o man_n only_o 28._o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n marvel_v not_o at_o this_o b._n it_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a which_o christ_n arrogate_a to_o himself_o the_o admiration_n whereof_o that_o he_o may_v somewhat_o diminish_v and_o may_v cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v beléeve_v he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v much_o more_o wonderful_a name_o that_o he_o will_v with_o his_o voice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o his_o power_n raise_v all_o the_o dead_a to_o life_n in_o the_o last_o day_n r._n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n fleâ—_n resurrection_n by_o faâ—_n and_o the_o resurrection_n by_o the_o fleâ—_n which_o be_v by_o justification_n and_o now_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o flesh_n c._n but_o he_o seem_v to_o reason_n very_o unfitlye_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o from_o the_o last_o resurrection_n objection_n for_o it_o be_v no_o great_a work_n to_o raise_v man_n body_n than_o it_o be_v to_o raise_v their_o soul_n to_o this_o answer_n may_v be_v make_v answer_v answer_v that_o there_o be_v not_o here_o of_o the_o matter_n itself_o comparison_n make_v which_o be_v great_a and_o which_o be_v less_o but_o of_o humane_a sense_n and_o understanding_n for_o man_n as_o they_o be_v carnal_a do_v wonder_n at_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v external_a and_o visible_a hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o careleslye_o omit_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o have_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o great_a admiration_n moreover_o this_o our_o gross_a desire_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o those_o thing_n do_v make_v more_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v see_v with_o the_o eye_n than_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v conceyve_v by_o faith_n only_o because_o he_o speak_v now_o of_o the_o last_o day_n he_o add_v not_o this_o restraint_n and_o now_o it_o be_v as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n but_o do_v simp_o pronounce_v that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n m._n this_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v stretch_v that_o we_o shall_v understande_v that_o they_o only_o shall_v be_v raise_v up_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n who_o body_n be_v bury_v in_o grave_n and_o sepulcher_n and_o to_o exclude_v those_o which_o either_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o water_n burn_v to_o ash_n in_o the_o fire_n or_o devour_v of_o wild_a beast_n as_o we_o have_v read_v of_o diverse_a christian_a martyr_n who_o have_v thus_o end_v their_o lyve_n c._n but_o because_o the_o dead_a be_v common_o for_o the_o most_o part_n bury_v by_o a_o figure_n call_v synecdoche_n he_o understand_v all_o which_o be_v dead_a and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a force_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v the_o dead_a only_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n m._n by_o these_o few_o word_n the_o faith_n of_o christian_n be_v deserve_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n believe_v the_o general_a resurrection_n of_o our_o body_n but_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v here_o plain_o affirm_v in_o these_o word_n when_o he_o say_v shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n this_o voice_n the_o apostle_n attribute_v to_o the_o archangel_n as_o to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 16._o 1._o thess_n 4_o 16._o say_v for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o shout_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o in_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o for_o this_o work_n he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o finish_v by_o his_o power_n 24.31_o mat._n 12.30_o mat._n 24.31_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n as_o appear_v in_o matthew_n and_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_v of_o the_o last_o trump_n at_o the_o sound_n whereof_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v therefore_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o angelical_a trumpet_n which_o by_o the_o name_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v raise_v up_o the_o dead_a even_o as_o that_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v proclaim_v by_o the_o harold_n in_o the_o king_n name_n so_o be_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o grace_n be_v preach_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n m._n also_o this_o be_v not_o slight_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o that_o the_o hour_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v say_v to_o come_v judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n this_o judgement_n while_o we_o be_v seek_v to_o enjoy_v the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o spend_v the_o time_n come_v on_o a_o pace_n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v careful_a and_o vigilaunt_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n first_o because_o we_o hear_v that_o the_o hour_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v secondlye_o because_o we_o know_v not_o the_o time_n thereof_o a._n the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 21.36_o luk._n 21.36_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v how_o we_o ought_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n for_o we_o must_v all_o be_v bring_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receyve_v the_o work_n of_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o bad_a as_o christ_n consequent_o show_v say_v 29._o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evyll_n unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o damnation_n and_o shall_v come_v forth_o r._n because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n as_o well_o to_o the_o ungodlye_a as_o to_o the_o godly_a christ_n now_o make_v a_o difference_n speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o both_o in_o this_o resurrection_n and_o be_v point_v out_o the_o faithful_a by_o their_o good_a work_n even_o as_o he_o teach_v in_o a_o neither_o place_v that_o 7.7_o mat._n 7.7_o the_o tree_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n and_o he_o commend_v their_o work_n in_o the_o which_o they_o begin_v to_o exercise_v themselves_o from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n for_o the_o thief_n to_o who_o christ_n promise_v life_n which_o all_o his_o life_n time_n be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n aspire_v at_o the_o last_o cast_v to_o godliness_n but_o because_o he_o be_v become_v a_o new_a man_n and_o begin_v of_o a_o bondeslave_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o servant_n of_o righteousness_n god_n call_v not_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o his_o former_a life_n to_o a_o account_n moreover_o those_o sin_n which_o the_o godly_a daily_o commit_v be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o for_o without_o pardon_n and_o forgiveness_n there_o be_v never_o any_o man_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o can_v be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v well_o work_n good_a work_n without_o grace_n be_v evil_a work_n nay_o there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a work_n reckon_v to_o be_v in_o any_o man_n but_o in_o he_o alone_o who_o sin_n god_n have_v forgive_v forasmuch_o as_o our_o best_a deed_n
one_o as_o i_o be_v not_o before_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v god_n except_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o that_o natural_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o be_v but_o for_o your_o sake_n rather_o do_v i_o bring_v his_o testimony_n for_o because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a auctoritye_n among_o you_o i_o think_v that_o you_o will_v the_o more_o ready_o have_v beléeve_v his_o word_n and_o so_o through_o faith_n in_o i_o have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v to_o profit_v man_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o who_o he_o may_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o also_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n do_v great_o shine_v in_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o frame_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a in_o vain_a for_o our_o soul_n health_n m._n christ_n say_v not_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o to_o defend_v my_o innocencye_n against_o your_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o undoubtedlye_o of_o all_o other_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v speak_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v speak_v may_v of_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o ashamed_a he_o rather_o desire_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o both_o only_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o also_o ought_v just_o to_o have_v take_v from_o they_o all_o outrageous_a fury_n and_o desire_n to_o destroy_v he_o for_o what_o man_n will_v seek_v his_o destruction_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o friendly_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o profit_n and_o safety_n let_v this_o be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v that_o in_o speak_v they_o neither_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n glory_n minister_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n or_o revenge_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o hearer_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o a_o number_n of_o contention_n and_o perrille_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v practice_v this_o not_o only_o in_o word_n as_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o also_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n toward_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o méekenesse_n if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o discuss_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n see_v he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n which_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o whereupon_o he_o say_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o receyve_v any_o man_n testimony_n concern_v i_o for_o that_o which_o john_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n after_o john_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o here_o for_o their_o purpose_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o unbeléefe_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v man_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n concern_v he_o these_o ungodlye_a man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v reioyse_v in_o his_o light_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a bu_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v elevate_v and_o depress_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o commend_v john_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o testimony_n commendable_a also_o r._n for_o he_o be_v not_o that_o true_a light_n yet_o notwithstanding_o 1.8_o john_n 1.8_o he_o be_v a_o bright_a candle_n geve_v testimony_n concern_v the_o true_a light_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v zealous_a in_o faith_n and_o truth_n mighty_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o metaphorical_a speech_n he_o great_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o holiness_n of_o john_n and_o therewith_o all_o also_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o office_n for_o not_o only_o this_o belong_v to_o a_o burn_a light_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v bright_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o illuminate_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o it_o so_o candle_n john_n baptist_n a_o candle_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n himself_o but_o this_o also_o speacial_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o geve_a testimony_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n light_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v burn_a light_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a candle_n which_o be_v lighten_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o may_v see_v not_o only_o this_o be_v require_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o honest_a and_o innocent_a man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v to_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 8.16_o luk._n 8.16_o so_o say_v our_o savioure_n christ_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n put_v the_o same_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n c._o moreover_o whereas_o our_o savioure_n call_v john_n a_o burn_v light_n he_o do_v thereby_o the_o more_o reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o err_v for_o he_o appoint_v john_n to_o be_v a_o candle_n that_o by_o his_o light_n he_o may_v direct_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n therefore_o in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o voluntary_a error_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o a._n euenso_fw-la they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v willing_o blind_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o lord_n seek_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o word_n 5.14_o mat._n 5.14_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o you_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v reioyse_v c._n now_o follow_v the_o other_o reproach_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o also_o seek_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v by_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o oppress_v christ_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_o to_o extol_v john_n above_o his_o proper_a degree_n that_o proceed_v of_o a_o evyll_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o place_n christ_n very_o notable_o compare_v this_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a light_n to_o lasciviousness_n even_o as_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v light_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o then_o to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o banquet_v and_o to_o wantonness_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o abuse_v godly_a teacher_n who_o
unthankful_a to_o god_n be_v stark_o blind_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o do_v disdain_n and_o contemn_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v see_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o will_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o will_v daily_o have_v extol_v he_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o because_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o carnal_o addict_v they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o hear_v he_o no_o more_o but_o do_v withstand_v he_o say_v what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v bu_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o speak_v much_o in_o thy_o own_o commendation_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n r._n thou_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o saviour_n send_v of_o god_n thou_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v get_v but_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o so_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a that_o thou_o speak_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v straight_o way_n believe_v thou_o and_o reverence_v thou_o alone_o and_o forsake_v moses_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o what_o sign_n by_o what_o miracle_n do_v thou_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n bu_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o will_v seem_v and_o be_v account_v to_o be_v show_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o some_o heavenlye_a sign_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convict_v as_o by_o invincible_a argument_n we_o may_v now_o boldelye_o receyve_v thou_o and_o may_v believe_v thou_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n b._n to_o believe_v here_o signifi_v wholye_a to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o beléeve_v so_o also_o the_o people_n béeléeve_v moses_n 14.31_o exo._n 14.31_o m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v be_v enemy_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n c._n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n gospelere_n carnal_a gospelere_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o earnest_o receyve_v his_o gospel_n and_o require_v no_o probation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o beginning_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n be_v no_o more_o their_o master_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o deny_v their_o desire_n m._n othersome_a require_v miracle_n as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v all_o ready_a boath_n by_o miracle_n &_o also_o by_o the_o sciptur_n a._n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o chrildren_n 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n b._n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o these_o man_n seek_v for_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o lord_n id_o and_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o without_o labour_n even_o as_o the_o people_n long_o before_o have_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n with_o manna_n c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n gaul_v they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v like_a to_o brute_n beast_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n for_o they_o bewray_v this_o their_o gross_a affection_n when_o they_o require_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o may_v feed_v they_o m._n this_o be_v another_o argument_n of_o their_o witstandinge_a christ_n they_z object_n moses_n and_o the_o father_n and_o they_o pretend_v their_o authority_n to_o cloak_n their_o incredulity_n withal_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n require_v to_o be_v in_o he_o b._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o work_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v thy_o thy_o word_n thou_o have_v once_o feed_v five_o thousand_o of_o we_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n but_o moses_n feed_v six_o hundeder_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n or_o there_o abouts_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n but_o as_o yet_o thou_o have_v show_v we_o no_o such_o sign_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o that_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n than_o thy_o disciple_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n than_o of_o thou_o c._n but_o whereas_o they_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manna_n that_o they_o do_v very_o subtle_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o moderate_a desire_n of_o corporal_a meat_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o do_v oppose_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v call_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o angel_n food_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o call_v manna_n bread_n from_o heaven_n although_o god_n fyll_n the_o belly_n of_o his_o people_n as_o man_n fill_v hog_n give_v they_o no_o better_a thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o when_o they_o do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n now_o offer_v to_o they_o m._n for_o moses_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v feed_v the_o people_n with_o manna_n say_v and_o he_o give_v thou_o manna_n to_o eat_v which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n know_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v to_o thou_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o everye_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n b._n manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o angel_n because_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n a._n there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o another_o place_n signify_v prince_n and_o noble_a man_n 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o filthy_a their_o affection_n be_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o require_v partly_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o hungary_n nor_o to_o play_v pageant_n before_o every_o one_o 23.9_o luk._n 23.9_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o herod_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v show_v so_o manifest_a a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n that_o there_o need_v not_o the_o repetition_n of_o many_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o prophet_n who_o hitherto_o the_o father_n have_v look_v for_o and_o the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o in_o this_o place_n require_v a_o sign_n confess_v then_o that_o truth_n which_o now_o they_o doubt_n of_o for_o they_o have_v say_v this_o be_v very_o that_o prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o fare_v as_o thoug_a he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o multitude_n their_o ingratitude_n inconstancy_n and_o their_o malice_n go_v about_o by_o pure_a symplicity_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n m._n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o people_n do_v to_o much_o hang_v upon_o moses_n as_o though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o father_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o ryghtlye_o judge_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o manna_n nor_o truelye_o understande_v that_o celestial_a bread_n much_o less_o desire_v the_o same_o he_o use_v a_o earnest_a asseveration_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o comparison_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v manna_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n only_o but_o that_o be_v truelye_o and_o proper_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o christ_n here_o oppose_v the_o world_n against_o heaven_n because_o the_o incorruptible_a
thing_n this_o have_v be_v the_o part_n of_o reasonable_a man_n but_o they_o do_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o flesh_n they_o murmur_v because_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n that_o it_o shall_v soon_o find_v such_o as_o shall_v murmur_v against_o it_o and_o contemn_v and_o deride_v it_o béefore_o they_o know_v it_o than_o such_o as_o shall_v right_o understande_v it_o and_o when_o they_o understande_v it_o earnest_o embrace_v it_o 42._o and_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n and_o mother_n we_o know_v how_o be_v it_o then_o that_o he_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v not_o this_o jesus_n bu_n they_o look_v for_o some_o mighty_a and_o victorious_a messiah_n to_o reign_v over_o they_o as_o do_v solomon_n cyrus_n and_o alexander_n therefore_o they_o despise_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n not_o perceive_v how_o this_o base_a man_n descend_v from_o heaven_n m._n for_o they_o think_v that_o he_o have_v so_o speak_v of_o his_o dissension_n from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o have_v deny_v himself_o to_o have_v be_v bear_v in_o this_o world_n among_o man_n but_o even_o as_o he_o be_v present_a before_o they_o to_o have_v fall_v as_o some_o angel_n from_o heaven_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o they_o say_v be_v not_o this_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o joseph_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v do_v he_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o dole_n &_o scenelesse_a that_o we_o will_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v persuade_v that_o he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n see_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v who_o he_o be_v of_o what_o stock_n and_o kinder_v and_o with_o who_o he_o be_v bring_v up_o what_o rashness_n then_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n as_o though_o he_o speak_v to_o stranger_n and_o to_o such_o as_o do_v not_o know_v he_o c._n they_o have_v therefore_o a_o double_a let_v the_o one_o be_v which_o they_o feign_v to_o themselves_o by_o a_o false_a opinion_n when_o they_o say_v this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n who_o father_n &_o mother_n we_o know_v â—ewes_n two_o â—bling_a â—kes_n to_o â—ewes_n the_o other_o be_v the_o which_o procee_v of_o a_o wrong_a judgement_n because_o they_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o that_o he_o descend_v to_o man_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n but_o we_o be_v to_o to_o wicked_a if_o so_o be_v we_o therefore_o despise_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n because_o he_o do_v abase_v and_o emptye_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o manifest_a sign_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a love_n towards_o we_o and_o also_o of_o his_o wonderful_a grace_n furthermore_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o so_o lie_v hide_v under_o the_o base_a and_o contemptible_a show_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o that_o the_o bright_a beam_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n appear_v but_o those_o gross_a and_o senseless_a man_n want_v eye_n to_o behold_v the_o same_o bu_n so_o at_o this_o day_n when_o jesus_n be_v preach_v and_o the_o same_o crucefy_v when_o mortification_n &_o regeneration_n be_v teach_v the_o preach_n be_v contemn_v of_o proud_a man_n of_o covetous_a ambitious_a gain_v carnal_a gospeler_n follow_v christ_n for_o gain_v and_o luxurious_a man_n which_o cry_n from_o whence_o have_v we_o this_o new_a doctrine_n which_o these_o new_a apostle_n set_v before_o we_o let_v we_o note_n therefore_o in_o this_o place_n the_o nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o follow_v the_o gospel_n so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v hope_n of_o gain_n but_o that_o hope_n be_v take_v away_o it_z starteth_z aside_z m._n moreover_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v to_o stand_v upon_o external_a thing_n and_o to_o judge_v after_o the_o outward_a apparaunce_n not_o only_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o who_o it_o judge_v not_o according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v heavenlye_a but_o according_a to_o the_o humility_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o those_o who_o it_o see_v in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v poor_a idiot_n unlearned_a base_a weak_a contemn_a abject_n and_o know_v according_a to_o the_o nativitye_n and_o conversation_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v son_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n this_o thing_n s_o john_n expound_v in_o another_o place_n in_o these_o word_n say_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n 3.1_o 1._o john_n 3.1_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v you_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o 43._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o murmur_n not_o among_o yourselves_o bu_n murmuration_n against_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n brawl_n also_o and_o contention_n and_o strife_n in_o religion_n be_v very_o displeasant_a to_o god_n &_o the_o same_o be_v oftentimes_o gréevous_o punish_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n give_v good_a advice_n to_o the_o multitude_n exhort_v they_o not_o so_o to_o murmur_v and_o grudge_v c._o notwithstanding_o he_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o murmuration_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v my_o doctrine_n contain_v no_o matter_n of_o offence_n but_o because_o you_o be_v reprobate_n it_o prove_v your_o poison_a mind_n and_o be_v therefore_o unsavorye_a because_o your_o mouth_n be_v out_o of_o taste_n m._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v here_o to_o be_v consider_v by_o which_o he_o be_v very_o circumspect_a lest_o if_o he_o shall_v hold_v his_o peace_n at_o those_o thing_n whereat_o they_o murmur_v among_o themselves_o they_o may_v think_v that_o they_o have_v just_o murmur_v let_v we_o follow_v this_o wise_a diligence_n by_o which_o we_o must_v beware_v lest_o they_o which_o murmur_v against_o the_o truth_n murmur_v not_o without_o reason_n 44._o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o m._n he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v but_o in_o other_o word_n for_o he_o have_v say_v all_o that_o my_o father_n give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o he_o say_v no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o murmur_v without_o reason_n of_o this_o that_o i_o say_v i_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n for_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o you_o know_v not_o i_o but_o be_v offend_v at_o this_o humility_n of_o my_o flesh_n do_v not_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o i_o who_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o why_o do_v you_o not_o rather_o murmur_v of_o that_o among_o yourselves_o now_o i_o confirm_v the_o very_a same_o unto_o you_o namely_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o any_o man_n shall_v know_v who_o i_o be_o from_o whence_o and_o to_o what_o end_n i_o be_o come_v except_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o i_o by_o grace_n from_o my_o father_n r._n but_o your_o belly_n draw_v you_o unto_o i_o and_o not_o my_o heavenlye_a father_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o my_o word_n c._n here_o christ_n open_o pronounce_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o it_o be_v preach_v to_o all_o man_n alike_o can_v notwithstanding_o be_v of_o all_o man_n receive_v but_o they_o must_v first_o be_v renew_v in_o mind_n &_o in_o understanding_n fayth_n therefore_o come_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god._n bu_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v to_o béeléeve_v and_o to_o cleave_v unto_o christ_n to_o receyve_v christ_n and_o to_o depend_v only_o upon_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v in_o the_o five_o and_o thirty_o verse_n go_v before_o c._n he_o say_v they_o be_v draw_v who_o mind_n god_n do_v illuminate_v and_o who_o heart_n he_o bend_v and_o frame_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o god_n draw_v in_o that_o order_n as_o before_o we_o have_v describe_v for_o he_o have_v choose_v some_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o those_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v he_o have_v call_v and_o do_v call_v by_o christ_n through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v feign_v and_o imagine_v to_o thyself_o any_o heavenly_a voice_n and_o descension_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v happen_v beside_o
teach_v of_o the_o father_n master_n holy_a ghost_n our_o school_n master_n the_o which_o teach_v must_v not_o be_v such_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o father_n in_o this_o flesh_n but_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v teach_v by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2.10_o 1._o cor._n 2.10_o for_o they_o upon_o who_o it_o breathe_v shall_v search_v out_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n 11.27_o mat._n 11.27_o to_o this_o effect_n also_o pertain_v this_o sentence_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n also_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v show_v he_o to_o us._n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v only_o know_v to_o he_o he_o mean_v that_o this_o office_n proper_o belong_v unto_o himself_o to_o manifest_a he_o to_o man_n which_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v far_o from_o us._n 47._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o i_o have_v everlasting_a life_n r_o by_o this_o sentence_n our_o savioure_n christ_n declare_v how_o we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o his_o father_n namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o obtain_v everlasting_a life_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v a_o confuse_a and_o vain_a faith_n which_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n such_o a_o faith_n be_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n have_v who_o believe_v of_o christ_n as_o they_o listen_v themselves_o for_o therefore_o we_o obtain_v life_n by_o faith_n because_o we_o know_v that_o in_o christ_n all_o the_o part_n of_o life_n be_v contain_v 48._o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v answer_v those_o murmurer_n and_o have_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o that_o offence_n which_o they_o have_v take_v by_o the_o humility_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o by_o the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o he_o he_o now_o consequent_o make_v repetition_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o return_v to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v concern_v manna_n r._n show_v by_o a_o notable_a comparison_n how_o much_o better_o this_o quicken_a bread_n which_o he_o offer_v be_v than_o the_o old_a manna_n 49._o you_o be_v father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v dead_a m._n this_o verse_n be_v two_o way_n expound_v some_o understande_v it_o general_o of_o all_o those_o father_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o do_v eat_v manna_n in_o moses_n time_n in_o the_o desert_n as_o well_o godly_a as_o ungodly_a insomuche_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v here_o in_o this_o place_n not_o of_o the_o death_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n but_o othersome_a expound_v it_o of_o the_o wicked_a only_o which_o do_v eat_v manna_n without_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o the_o which_o be_v life_n and_o therefore_o be_v also_o dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o perish_v everlasting_o but_o it_o seem_v not_o necessary_a that_o we_o here_o distinguishe_v between_o the_o beléeve_a and_o the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n c_o only_a christ_n say_v that_o manna_n be_v a_o corruptible_a meat_n to_o their_o father_n m._n be_v food_n not_o of_o the_o soul_n but_o of_o the_o body_n not_o sempiternal_a but_o temporal_a which_o can_v not_o save_v they_o from_o death_n c._n it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o man_n soul_n find_v food_n no_o where_o but_o in_o he_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v feed_v into_o everlasting_a life_n 10.3_o 1._o cor._n 10.3_o for_o we_o must_v remember_v what_o be_v speak_v in_o another_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o manna_n as_o christ_n be_v a_o secret_a figure_n for_o in_o that_o respect_n paul_n call_v he_o spiritual_a meat_n but_o here_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o his_o hearer_n who_o be_v only_o careful_a for_o the_o feed_n of_o their_o belly_n have_v no_o far_a consideration_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o manna_n he_o do_v therefore_o just_o pronounce_v that_o their_o father_n be_v dead_a that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n addict_v to_o their_o belly_n 50._o this_o be_v that_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o if_o any_o man_n eat_v thereof_o he_o shall_v not_o dye_v c._n christ_n invit_v and_o call_v those_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v to_o eat_v when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o come_v that_o a_o man_n may_v eat_v for_o this_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v of_o so_o many_o as_o will_v eat_v shall_v not_o dye_v m._n christian_n die_v aswell_o as_o other_o mortal_a man_n but_o they_o die_v only_o in_o body_n for_o a_o time_n and_o not_o in_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v immortal_a also_o yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o condition_n be_v mortal_a and_o miserable_a insomuch_o that_o be_v alive_a in_o pleasure_n they_o be_v count_v dead_a 5.6_o 1._o tim._n 5.6_o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o widow_n which_o live_v in_o pleasure_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_n be_v not_o the_o true_a life_n but_o a_o false_a imagination_n of_o life_n and_o a_o mere_a fantasy_n by_o which_o they_o think_v themselves_o to_o live_v alone_a when_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v stark_o dead_a we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o universal_a form_n of_o speak_v when_o he_o say_v if_o any_o man_n eat_v for_o by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n insomuch_o that_o whosoever_o use_v he_o shall_v be_v preserve_v in_o life_n 51._o i_o be_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n if_o any_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n he_o shall_v live_v for_o ever_o and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v gyve_v be_v my_o flesh_n which_o i_o will_v give_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n repeat_v this_o that_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n because_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v how_o hardelye_o faith_n take_v place_n in_o we_o and_o how_o soon_o it_o vanish_v away_o again_o we_o all_o desire_n life_n but_o in_o seek_v of_o the_o same_o we_o foolishlye_a wander_v in_o by_o way_n and_o the_o great_a part_n despise_v the_o same_o when_o it_o be_v offer_v for_o what_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o fain_o and_o promise_v life_n unto_o himself_o without_o christ_n and_o what_o be_v he_o that_o be_v satisfy_v and_o content_v with_o christ_n alone_a therefore_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a when_o christ_n so_o often_o time_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v he_o which_o geve_v life_n to_o the_o world_n for_o he_o take_v unto_o himself_o alone_a the_o name_n of_o bread_n that_o he_o may_v remove_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n all_o false_a and_o feign_a hope_n of_o life_n life_n christ_n be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n m._n what_o can_v the_o glory_n and_o plenty_n of_o terrene_a thing_n profit_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n if_o so_o be_v we_o loose_v this_o bread_n in_o the_o which_o alone_o all_o salvation_n and_o everlasting_a life_n do_v consist_v c._n he_o now_o call_v that_o the_o live_a bread_n which_o before_o he_o call_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o all_o in_o one_o sense_n afterward_o he_o say_v it_o come_v from_o heaven_n because_o in_o this_o world_n the_o figure_n whereof_o pass_v and_o vanish_v away_o the_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a life_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o heavenly_a kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o often_o as_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o this_o word_n eat_v he_o exhort_v we_o to_o faith_n which_o only_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o enjoy_v this_o bread_n to_o life_n and_o this_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o which_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o reach_v out_o their_o hand_n to_o put_v this_o bread_n to_o their_o mouth_n nay_o when_o the_o lord_n put_v the_o same_o to_o their_o mouth_n they_o will_v scarce_o taste_v of_o the_o same_o but_o some_o fill_n themselves_o full_a of_o wound_n and_o othersome_a be_v like_o to_o tantalus_n do_v hunger_n and_o be_v like_a to_o starve_v with_o meat_n before_o their_o mouth_n and_o the_o bread_n that_o i_o will_v give_v c._n because_o this_o secret_a power_n of_o geve_v life_n concern_v which_o he_o speak_v may_v be_v refer_v to_o his_o divine_a essen_n he_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o second_o degree_n and_o teach_v that_o life_n be_v include_v in_o his_o flesh_n that_o man_n
before_o say_v show_v thyself_o to_o the_o world_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n they_o understand_v those_o forename_a person_n he_o also_o right_o call_v they_o the_o world_n but_o so_o that_o therewithal_o he_o noat_v they_o of_o a_o worldly_a disposition_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o invite_v i_o by_o this_o word_n world_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr of_o jerusalem_n to_o show_v myself_o before_o they_o you_o true_o and_o just_o call_v they_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o worldly_a and_o because_o the_o world_n love_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o which_o be_v worldelye_o and_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v partaker_n of_o corruption_n and_o of_o worldly_a wickedness_n r._n the_o pharise_n hate_v not_o you_o the_o mighty_a man_n do_v not_o persecute_v you_o because_o you_o be_v all_o of_o like_a impiety_n of_o like_a wicked_a manner_n you_o embrace_v their_o doctrine_n as_o holy_a and_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v you_o account_v it_o a_o oracle_n wherefore_o they_o call_v you_o obedient_a child_n of_o the_o sinagoge_n so_o far_o they_o be_v from_o persecute_v and_o hate_v you_o but_o the_o world_n that_o be_v the_o wise_a mighty_a and_o holy_a man_n of_o this_o world_n hate_v i_o not_o only_o because_o i_o do_v disagree_v with_o their_o impiety_n but_o also_o do_v reprove_v and_o reprehend_v all_o their_o work_n righteousness_n holiness_n wisdom_n and_o power_n as_o abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god._n a._n for_o that_o which_o be_v high_o esteem_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o man_n be_v abominable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 16.15_o luk._n 16.15_o c._n therefore_o he_o convince_v they_o to_o be_v carnal_a when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v they_o r._n christ_n therefore_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o carnal_a affection_n of_o his_o kinsman_n c._n furthermore_o by_o these_o word_n the_o lord_n jesus_n do_v signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v true_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v cite_v as_o guilty_a before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o god_n that_o so_o flesh_n and_o blood_n may_v be_v tread_v down_o and_o bring_v to_o nought_o â—_o john_n 16._o â—_o according_a to_o this_o say_n when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v it_o shall_v reproove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n herewithal_o also_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o pride_n which_o be_v natural_o ingraff_v in_o man_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o flatter_v and_o like_v of_o themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n for_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angerye_n except_o they_o be_v blind_v with_o the_o overmuche_a love_n of_o themselves_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o evil_n only_a god_n spirit_n do_v make_v we_o gentle_a and_o meek_a to_o abide_v reprehension_n insomuche_o that_o willing_o we_o offer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v slay_v with_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o gospel_n abide_v humility_n rest_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n abide_v b._n this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o we_o can_v have_v the_o love_n and_o friendeshippe_n of_o the_o world_n except_o we_o give_v our_o consent_n to_o the_o evil_a work_n thereof_o for_o if_o so_o be_v we_o seek_v to_o maintain_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n alone_a and_o do_v pronounce_v only_a god_n to_o be_v good_a and_o do_v seek_v also_o to_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n by_o and_o by_o it_o persecute_v we_o even_o as_o afore_o time_n it_o persecute_a christ_n and_o to_o reprove_v the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o to_o inveigh_v against_o that_o grose_a sort_n of_o sinner_n for_o that_o the_o world_n can_v bear_v but_o also_o to_o testify_v that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v whole_o void_a of_o righteousness_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o it_o can_v attain_v to_o true_a righteousness_n but_o by_o christ_n m._n for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o enter_v through_o even_o to_o the_o devide_v a_o sunder_o of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o joint_n and_o the_o marrow_n and_o discern_v the_o thought_n a._n what_o pretence_n soever_o therefore_o the_o world_n have_v for_o the_o hate_v of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o cause_n than_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v foreshow_v namely_o because_o the_o faithful_a do_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evel_a 4.12_o heb._n 4.12_o m._n the_o jew_n those_o ypocrite_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v christ_n as_o a_o transgressor_n of_o the_o saboth_n but_o there_o lie_v a_o neither_o mischief_n secret_a in_o their_o heart_n of_o the_o which_o not_o so_o much_o as_o pilate_n be_v ignorant_a for_o he_o know_v that_o for_o envy_n they_o have_v deliver_v he_o up_o to_o death_n euenso_fw-la they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n hate_v the_o ministeres_n of_o the_o gospel_n ascribe_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o church_n call_v they_o enemy_n and_o forsaker_n of_o the_o church_n when_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o lover_n of_o the_o church_n but_o seker_n of_o their_o own_o vain_a glory_n and_o they_o pretend_v that_o to_o magistrate_n which_o they_o know_v they_o can_v abide_v call_v they_o seditious_a person_n as_o though_o they_o themselves_o wish_v well_o to_o magistrate_n when_o as_o in_o deed_n no_o man_n be_v nor_o ever_o have_v be_v great_a enemy_n to_o magistrate_n than_o they_o themselves_o have_v be_v 3.20_o john_n 3.20_o b._n but_o they_o will_v not_o come_v to_o the_o true_a light_n of_o god_n word_n least_o their_n evell_a deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v 8._o go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n i_o will_v not_o go_v uppe_o yet_o unto_o this_o feast_n for_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v m._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v instruct_v they_o and_o keep_v they_o with_o he_o longar_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v be_v of_o a_o sincere_a heart_n and_o have_v err_v symp_o but_o because_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o envy_n and_o have_v a_o evel_a opinion_n of_o he_o he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o counsel_n they_o have_v herd_n and_o see_v many_o wonderful_a miracle_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v who_o and_o how_o great_a he_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v not_o be_v blind_v with_o malice_n furthermore_o for_o kindred_n sake_n they_o shall_v have_v be_v better_o affect_v towards_o he_o just_o therefore_o he_o send_v they_o away_o from_o he_o to_o go_v whether_o they_o will_n thus_o do_v god_n always_o deal_v in_o his_o justice_n with_o the_o unbeléeving_a and_o obstinate_a insomuche_o that_o when_o they_o will_v not_o be_v otherwise_o rule_v he_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o own_o imagination_n that_o they_o may_v either_o walk_v in_o they_o or_o else_o turn_v to_o he_o by_o repentance_n hear_v o_o my_o people_n and_o i_o will_v protest_v unto_o the_o o_o israel_n if_o thou_o will_v harken_v unto_o i_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strange_a god_n in_o thou_o neither_o worship_n thou_o any_o foreign_a god_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n open_v thy_o mouth_n wide_a and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o but_o my_o people_n will_v not_o hear_v my_o voice_n and_o israel_n will_v not_o obey_v i_o so_o i_o give_v they_o up_o unto_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o they_o have_v walk_v in_o their_o own_o counsel_n 81.8_o psal_n 81.8_o as_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v gather_v by_o those_o word_n that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v reject_v the_o infirm_a and_o weak_a for_o he_o say_v afterward_o i_o will_v my_o people_n have_v hearken_v to_o i_o and_o israel_n have_v walk_v in_o my_o way_n i_o will_v son_n have_v humble_v their_o enemy_n so_o very_o we_o must_v not_o here_o gather_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o a_o care_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o brethren_n because_o he_o so_o light_o send_v they_o from_o he_o say_v go_v you_o up_o unto_o this_o feast_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o understande_v how_o unméete_a and_o inconvenient_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o constrain_v wicked_a and_o malicious_a person_n against_o their_o will_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o grace_n which_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n and_o may_v they_o reject_v and_o contemn_v 3.19_o john_n 3.19_o for_o it_o be_v most_o just_a that_o they_o shall_v err_v and_o wander_v in_o darkness_n which_o love_n darkness_n more_o than_o light_n 9_o when_o he_o have_v say_v these_o word_n unto_o they_o he_o abide_v still_o in_o galilee_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n ascend_v not_o to_o jerusalem_n but_o abide_v still_o in_o
no_o man_n gaynsay_v he_o a._n this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostlles_n that_o be_v arm_v by_o their_o example_n so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 6.19_o ephe._n 6.19_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o before_o who_o we_o speak_v as_o in_o who_o name_n we_o speak_v 4.29_o act._n 4.29_o this_o boldness_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desyered_a to_o be_v give_v he_o 27._o how_o be_v it_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v r._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o marvel_v great_o at_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o phariseis_n who_o now_o suffer_v he_o public_o &_o free_o to_o preach_v who_o before_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o snare_n and_o entrap_v peradventure_o they_o themselves_o be_v become_v christianes_n and_o confess_v this_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o some_o report_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v utter_o unknowen_a when_o he_o come_v insomuche_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o his_o kinsman_n dwell_v in_o nazareth_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o people_n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n understanding_n blindenes_n in_o understanding_n but_o also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n naturaltal_o ingraff_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a and_o wise_a to_o stop_v and_o stay_v themselves_o from_o come_v to_o true_a and_o perfect_v knoweledg_n often_o time_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v stomble_a block_n which_o drive_v many_o away_o from_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o way_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o even_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n will_v make_v a_o stomble_a block_n to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n only_o their_o incredulity_n be_v a_o let_n to_o this_o people_n now_o that_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o they_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o a_o new_a cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v monish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a that_o they_o willing_o stomble_v in_o the_o first_o step_n euenso_fw-la man_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v away_o which_o begin_v well_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v directe_v their_o stop_n even_o till_o the_o end_n they_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n hereof_o b._n because_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o loede_n be_v so_o humble_a and_o base_a that_o nothing_o seem_v worthy_a of_o admyration_n and_o because_o all_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o daungerouse_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o rend_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o divide_v christ_n himself_o that_o half_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v his_o god_n promise_v a_o deliverer_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n challenge_v this_o to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o church_n 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o so_o mycheas_n name_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o prophesi_v of_o more_o high_a degree_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v b._n hereupon_o therefore_o they_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a and_o who_o power_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n respect_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v rash_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v r._n 9.26_o esay_n 42.1_o esay_n 53.3_o esay_n 62.11_o zach._n 9.9_o dan._n 9.26_o they_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o foreshow_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o humility_n of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n c._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o so_o to_o behold_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o same_o humility_n which_o the_o wicked_a despise_v may_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n shall_v be_v a_o gate_n to_o we_o where_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o boath_n know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o then_o cry_v jesus_n m._n now_o the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v he_o bu_n show_v who_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v the_o which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o more_o loud_a voice_n that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v never_o but_o also_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v plain_o hear_v for_o that_o place_n be_v very_a foot_n to_o preach_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n but_o he_o do_v with_o sharp_a word_n inveigh_v against_o their_o rashness_n because_o they_o proud_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o false_a opinion_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v nothing_o and_o very_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a plague_n then_o when_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o little_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o careless_o reject_v whatsoever_o they_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n understand_v he_o speak_v ironic_a or_o mean_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v b._n for_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o same_o whereof_o they_o boast_v namely_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o c._n he_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v true_a against_o the_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o you_o fasten_v your_o eye_n so_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o earth_n you_o think_v also_o that_o you_o ought_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o you_o despise_v i_o as_o a_o base_a son_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n shall_v testify_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o how_o soever_o you_o reject_v i_o god_n will_v accknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o son_n m._n this_o be_v a_o very_a familiar_a say_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a c._n he_o call_v god_n true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o faithful_a if_o we_o be_v unbelieved_a say_v he_o he_o abide_v faithful_a who_o can_v deny_v himself_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v 2.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o a_o white_a the_o less_o howesoever_o the_o world_n go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o christ_n abide_v whole_a howesoever_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o divide_v he_o and_o to_o detract_v from_o he_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v always_o abide_v sound_n and_o like_o itself_o christ_n séee_v himself_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v not_o with_o they_o but_o mighty_o withstand_v their_o arrogancy_n with_o this_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a fortitude_n all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v endue_v yea_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a except_o we_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o perverse_a frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o rebel_v against_o christ_n but_o special_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o godly_a teacher_n be_v hereby_o encourage_v shall_v go_v forward_o in_o defend_v wholesome_a doctrine_n yea_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o jeremy_n so_o esay_n and_o so_o paul_n think_v it_o
such_o admiration_n and_o estimation_n their_o power_n by_o which_o they_o excel_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o afeard_a prowdelye_o to_o contemn_v all_o law_n and_o equity_n and_o if_o any_o thing_n happen_v otherwise_o than_o they_o desire_v than_o they_o will_v confound_v boath_n heaven_n and_o earth_n m._n for_o this_o kind_n of_o tyrant_n tyrant_n tyrant_n as_o they_o desire_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o extorte_n and_o obtain_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o subject_n whatsoever_o they_o will_v or_o desire_n without_o consideration_n of_o equity_n and_o law_n evenso_fw-la they_o can_v abide_v nothing_o less_o than_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v shall_v not_o be_v fulfil_v this_o one_o thing_n they_o still_o object_v that_o the_o superior_n must_v be_v obey_v as_o though_o god_n be_v not_o above_o all_o who_o will_v all_o mortal_a man_n ought_v to_o follow_v m._n so_o pharaoh_n object_v to_o the_o midwife_n that_o they_o have_v not_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n 1.18_o exod._n 1.18_o i0_n joh._n 19_o i0_n a._n pilate_n set_v his_o authority_n before_o christ_n when_o he_o make_v he_o no_o answer_n m._n also_o these_o reverend_a lord_n say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o we_o straitelye_o command_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o teach_v in_o this_o name_n 5.28_o act._n 5.28_o and_o behold_v you_o have_v fill_v jerusalem_n with_o your_o doctrine_n 4_o act._n 4_o and_o intend_v to_o bring_v this_o man_n blood_n upon_o us._n c._n the_o high_a priest_n in_o demand_v why_o christ_n be_v not_o bring_v unto_o they_o do_v so_o far_o extol_v their_o power_n that_o they_o will_v have_v nothing_o to_o withstand_v their_o commandment_n a._n they_o inquire_v they_o complain_v they_o be_v out_o of_o their_o wit_n nothing_o consider_v the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o which_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o protect_v and_o defend_v his_o servant_n m._n euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n king_n and_o prince_n in_o their_o edict_n complain_v that_o they_o have_v hitherto_o in_o vain_a set_v forth_o so_o many_o edict_n thank_n be_v to_o god_n which_o so_o defend_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n the_o confusion_n of_o human_a arrogancy_n that_o everye_o where_o yea_o in_o the_o very_a court_n of_o prince_n there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o will_v not_o obey_v wicked_a commandment_n but_o will_n rather_o make_v they_o frustrate_v b_o be_v sure_o persuade_v that_o they_o ought_v rather_o to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n 5.29_o act._n 5.29_o 46._o the_o servant_n answer_v never_o man_n speak_v as_o this_o man_n do_v r._n as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n iâ—_n pro._n 2i_fw-la iâ—_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o same_o which_o way_n it_o please_v he_o evenso_fw-la the_o practice_n and_o counsel_n of_o their_o minister_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o can_v they_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v they_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n in_o this_o place_n intend_v and_o purpose_v to_o take_v jesus_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n go_v forth_o from_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o when_o they_o intend_v to_o do_v most_o their_o heart_n fail_v they_o insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o that_o we_o may_v learn_v in_o adversitye_n to_o trust_v unto_o god_n be_v assure_v that_o our_o adversary_n can_v do_v nothing_o unto_o we_o but_o that_o which_o shall_v please_v the_o lord_n and_o which_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o profit_n so_o he_o preserve_v jacob_n from_o the_o cruelty_n of_o laban_n 31.24_o gen._n 31.24_o c_o in_o like_a manner_n also_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o move_v and_o strike_v not_o only_o the_o godly_a but_o also_o the_o wicked_a these_o man_n confess_v that_o they_o be_v strike_v and_o tame_v only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o do_v not_o repent_v neither_o do_v they_o geve_v that_o due_a and_o lawful_a honour_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o never_o man_n speak_v after_o that_o manner_n why_o do_v not_o the_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o be_v constrain_v to_o feel_v so_o affect_v their_o heart_n that_o they_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n but_o thus_o very_o ought_v that_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v fulfil_v 11.4_o esay_n 11.4_o he_o shall_v beat_v down_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n only_o 18.6_o john_n 18.6_o they_o which_o seek_v his_o death_n be_v so_o confound_v that_o they_o fall_v down_o backward_o to_o the_o ground_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v beat_v down_o with_o club_n let_v we_o know_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v so_o great_a force_n and_o power_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o do_v also_o terryfye_v the_o wicked_a such_o soldier_n as_o these_o be_v we_o may_v behold_v many_o at_o this_o day_n be_v who_o although_o they_o be_v constrain_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o to_o wonder_n at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v so_o far_o from_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n that_o they_o abide_v still_o in_o the_o tent_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o other_o some_o which_o be_v far_o worse_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o the_o wicked_a do_v rail_v &_o speak_v evyll_n of_o the_o gospel_n although_o their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o wytnesse_v that_o the_o same_o be_v of_o god_n 47._o then_o answer_v they_o the_o pharisee_n be_v you_o also_o deceyve_v bu_n the_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o the_o former_a example_n of_o the_o soldier_n for_o he_o convert_v the_o practice_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n to_o their_o own_o confusion_n and_o subversion_n when_o as_o he_o discourage_v the_o soldier_n with_o the_o only_a word_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr seek_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o subvert_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n and_o to_o bring_v he_o out_o of_o credit_n with_o all_o man_n but_o their_o practice_n and_o counsel_n have_v contrary_a success_n they_o do_v confirm_v and_o set_v forth_o his_o authority_n when_o they_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o extinguish_v the_o same_o nevertheless_o their_o impiety_n increase_v more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o soldier_n but_o rather_o more_o inflame_v with_o anger_n hatred_n and_o pride_n do_v exclaim_v say_v be_v you_o also_o deceyve_v m._n here_o let_v we_o note_n the_o lot_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n the_o force_n and_o power_n seduce_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o same_o and_o in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o send_v to_o hear_v but_o to_o take_v christ_n shall_v be_v deceyve_v by_o hear_v so_o at_o this_o day_n many_o papist_n be_v very_o wary_a and_o circumspect_a that_o they_o off_o hear_v not_o the_o pure_a and_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v so_o pernicious_a and_o ready_a to_o seduce_v that_o if_o thou_o hear_v the_o same_o but_o once_o thou_o be_v by_o and_o by_o seduce_v a._n whereupon_o also_o the_o persecutor_n of_o christ_n command_v the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v carry_v to_o death_n to_o have_v their_o tongue_n cut_v out_o of_o their_o head_n lest_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flame_a fire_n they_o shall_v win_v some_o by_o the_o open_a confession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o be_v so_o angry_a at_o their_o tongue_n see_v they_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o the_o assure_a promise_n of_o christ_n 21.15_o luk._n 21.15_o i_o will_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o mouth_n and_o wisdom_n the_o which_o all_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v but_o the_o foolish_a and_o mad_a man_n be_v afraid_a of_o themselves_o in_o vain_a m._n for_o if_o the_o wicked_a man_n hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n a_o hundred_o time_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v nay_o if_o he_o come_v without_o a_o malicious_a heart_n against_o the_o same_o and_o come_v not_o with_o a_o mind_n to_o hear_v and_o to_o be_v teach_v he_o shall_v return_v again_o as_o he_o come_v this_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o bear_v man_n in_o hand_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o erroure_n a._n but_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n do_v
he_o will_v not_o abrogate_v the_o office_n of_o the_o lawful_a judge_n c._n therefore_o they_o which_o gather_v hereby_o that_o adultery_n be_v not_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o death_n by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o grant_v that_o a_o inheritance_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v divide_v because_o christ_n will_v not_o make_v himself_o a_o arbiter_n or_o umpire_n in_o that_o business_n between_o to_o brethren_n yea_o let_v everye_o wickedness_n be_v exempt_v from_o the_o punishemente_n of_o the_o law_n 12.13_o luk._n 12.13_o if_o so_o be_v adulterer_n may_v escape_v unpunished_a then_o open_a the_o gate_n to_o treason_n to_o murder_v to_o rapine_n and_o theft_n do_v not_o the_o adulteress_n in_o bring_v forth_o a_o bastard_n do_v she_o not_o i_o say_v boath_n rob_v the_o name_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o family_n and_o also_o transfer_v and_o carry_v the_o heir_n right_a which_o come_v by_o lawful_a inheritance_n unto_o other_o which_o be_v stranger_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evell_a when_o the_o wife_n which_o be_v give_v to_o her_o husband_n to_o his_o great_a reproach_n geve_v herself_o to_o be_v defile_v whereby_o she_o break_v the_o holy_a covenant_n of_o god_n without_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o holiness_n in_o this_o world_n m._n therefore_o this_o say_n of_o christ_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v take_v for_o a_o defence_n of_o adultery_n as_o though_o the_o same_o aught_o to_o be_v unpunished_a among_o christian_n bu_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o defence_n of_o adulterer_n and_o mind_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v adultery_n but_o this_o be_v popish_a divinity_n name_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n bring_v the_o law_n of_o grace_n by_o which_o impunitye_n be_v gevento_fw-it adulterer_n and_o go_v about_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n commend_v unto_o we_o everye_o where_o they_o only_o in_o this_o place_n preach_v forth_o in_o some_o tune_n the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o why_o do_v they_o this_o but_o only_o because_o they_o may_v defile_v other_o man_n wyve_n and_o escape_v unpunished_a and_o all_o this_o come_v of_o their_o devillishe_a singleness_n and_o vow_a chastity_n who_o think_v it_o not_o expedient_a to_o have_v a_o lawful_a wife_n but_o let_v we_o note_n that_o christ_n so_o remit_v man_n sin_n that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o subverte_v and_o overthrow_v politic_a order_n judgemente_n and_o punishment_n appoint_v by_o law_n bu_n for_o the_o office_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o of_o the_o preacher_n be_v discrepaunt_v r._n not_o that_o the_o office_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v contrary_a within_o themselves_o but_o because_o the_o one_o be_v civil_a respect_v outward_a peace_n the_o other_o divine_a administer_a true_a peace_n of_o conscience_n bu_n if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n have_v lawfullye_o condemn_v adultery_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v absolve_v the_o same_o he_o absolve_v she_o from_o sin_n if_o she_o repent_v but_o he_o take_v not_o away_o the_o punishment_n and_o public_a example_n even_o as_o also_o he_o receyve_v the_o penitent_a and_o faithful_a thief_n into_o the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n 23._o luke_n 23._o but_o yet_o do_v not_o delyver_v he_o from_o the_o punishment_n which_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o theft_n go_v and_o sin_n no_o more_o m._n our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o here_o upbrayde_v the_o sinful_a woman_n neither_o do_v he_o exaggerate_v the_o fylthinesse_n of_o her_o fault_n but_o quiet_o send_v she_o away_o from_o he_o with_o few_o and_o gentle_a word_n for_o her_o mind_n be_v vex_v and_o trouble_v of_o such_o there_o must_v always_o a_o consideration_n be_v have_v least_o by_o hypocritical_a severitye_n we_o bring_v heavye_a and_o trouble_a mind_n in_o to_o the_o pit_n of_o desperation_n but_o thou_o must_v deal_v otherwise_o if_o thou_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o styfnecked_a and_o ostinate_a sinner_n bu_n notwithstanding_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o same_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v a_o geve_v of_o liberty_n to_o sin_n he_o by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o restraint_n from_o sin_n c._n hereby_o we_o gather_v what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n name_o that_o the_o sinner_n repentance_n god_n grace_n lead_v we_o to_o repentance_n be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n may_v worship_v and_o serve_v the_o author_n of_o his_o salvation_n in_o innocensie_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n r._n for_o the_o gospel_n remit_v sin_n not_o because_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v repent_v and_o walk_v in_o newenesse_n of_o life_n c._n 6._o romm_n 6._o for_o by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n when_o pardon_n be_v offer_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n bu_n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v receyve_v into_o the_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o who_o sin_n be_v forgeven_v they_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o they_o take_v not_o unto_o themselves_o liberty_n and_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n let_v they_o see_v that_o they_o serve_v god_n their_o delyverer_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n m._n and_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n say_v not_o gooe_v thy_o way_n and_o commit_v no_o more_o adultery_n but_o go_v thy_o way_n and_o sin_n no_o more_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o necessary_a innocency_n righteousness_n and_o holiness_n be_v to_o those_o that_o repent_v in_o so_o much_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o all_o show_n of_o evell_a c._n finallye_o although_o this_o exhortation_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o time_n follow_v 5.22_o 1._o the._n 5.22_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o humble_v sinner_n by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o life_n already_o past_a 12._o then_o speak_v jesus_n again_o unto_o they_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o do_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n b._n because_o all_o godliness_n and_o salvation_n depend_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v one_o christ_n and_o only_a saviour_n he_o always_o in_o all_o his_o doctrine_n exhort_v man_n unto_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v provoke_v his_o hearer_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o may_v persuade_v they_o that_o at_o his_o hand_n life_n and_o all_o thing_n else_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o hereupon_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n which_o geve_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n 6.51_o john_n 6.51_o for_o he_o use_v allegory_n and_o parrable_n for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o remember_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v hereupon_o also_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o call_v all_o those_o unto_o he_o which_o thirst_v and_o promise_v that_o all_o they_o which_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o shall_v never_o thirst_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n he_o teach_v that_o everlasting_a life_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o work_v in_o all_o man_n teach_v all_o thing_n sanctify_v and_o profit_v all_o thing_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o he_o which_o receyve_v christ_n with_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a faith_n now_o he_o call_v himself_o light_v the_o which_o whosoever_o follow_v he_o can_v not_o err_v this_o holy_a ghost_n be_v that_o light_n of_o life_n lyght_a all_o man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v stumble_v in_o this_o world_n or_o lest_o he_o shall_v go_v astraye_n in_o the_o darkness_n of_o fleshelye_o desire_v and_o of_o carnal_a judgement_n c._n and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a title_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v call_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n world_n christ_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n for_o see_v we_o be_v all_o blind_a by_o nature_n there_o be_v set_v before_o we_o a_o reméedye_n by_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o darkness_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o true_a light_n and_o this_o benefit_n be_v not_o offer_v to_o one_o or_o two_o alone_a for_o christ_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o jew_n or_o gentile_n between_o circumcise_a and_o uncircumcised_a between_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a or_o between_o bond_n and_o free_a m._n furthermore_o if_o christ_n only_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n than_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v in_o darkness_n subject_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n insomuch_o that_o neither_o man_n reason_n nor_o strength_n have_v any_o light_n
be_v to_o be_v hear_v â–ª_o as_o true_a sheapehearde_n if_o so_o be_v we_o despise_v not_o the_o admonition_n of_o christ_n 2._o but_o he_o that_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n be_v the_o sheapehearde_n of_o the_o sheep_n c._n if_o so_o be_v therefore_o they_o which_o be_v call_v sheapehearde_n do_v seek_v to_o draw_v we_o away_o from_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o be_v shun_v no_o less_o than_o wolf_n and_o thief_n for_o such_o be_v not_o true_a shéepeheard_n because_o they_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n neither_o must_v we_o have_v fellowship_n and_o society_n with_o any_o other_o flock_n than_o with_o that_o which_o agree_v and_o abide_v in_o the_o pure_a faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o cause_n christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbéeléeve_a multitude_n and_o not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v of_o wicked_a priest_n neither_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v deceyve_v by_o vain_a and_o frivolous_a name_n a._n because_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n be_v inwardelye_o raven_a wolf_n 3._o to_o he_o the_o porter_n open_v and_o the_o sheep_n hear_v his_o voice_n and_o he_o call_v his_o own_o sheep_n by_o name_n and_o lead_v they_o out_o c._n this_o porter_n or_o doorekéeper_n be_v god_n who_o judgement_n christ_n seem_v to_o oppose_v against_o the_o false_a opinion_n of_o man_n in_o approve_v pastor_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v other_o the_o world_n do_v willing_o receyve_v and_o do_v gladlye_a honour_n they_o but_o god_n who_o have_v power_n and_o authority_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o approve_v not_o other_o than_o such_o as_o lead_v the_o sheep_n by_o this_o way_n then_o follow_v the_o obedince_n of_o the_o sheep_n for_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o porter_n this_o therefore_o ought_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o mutual_a consent_n and_o agreement_n of_o faith_n because_o by_o the_o only_a spirit_n of_o god_n the_o disciple_n and_o the_o teacher_n be_v link_v together_o that_o as_o the_o one_o go_v before_o so_o the_o other_o follow_v after_o some_o notwithstanding_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o private_a knowledge_n which_o the_o pastor_n ought_v to_o have_v of_o every_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n but_o the_o former_a senâ—e_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o firm_a 4._o and_o when_o he_o have_v send_v forth_o his_o own_o sheep_n he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o for_o they_o know_v his_o voice_n c._n he_o mean_v that_o the_o sheep_n do_v discern_v and_o know_v the_o shepherd_n from_o wolf_n even_o by_o their_o voice_n this_o be_v that_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n 4.1_o 1._o joh._n 4.1_o by_o which_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n do_v judge_v and_o discern_v the_o truth_n from_o the_o false_a invention_n of_o man_n a._n we_o be_v command_v to_o prove_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o but_o that_o we_o may_v discern_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n which_o may_v seal_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n c._n therefore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n go_v before_o in_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o follow_v a_o serious_a desire_n to_o obey_v that_o they_o may_v not_o only_o know_v what_o be_v true_a but_o also_o receyve_v the_o same_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o may_v follow_v the_o shepherd_n 5._o a_o stranger_n will_v they_o not_o follow_v but_o will_v flee_v from_o he_o for_o they_o know_v not_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n bu_n because_o the_o faithful_a do_v neither_o know_v nor_o receyve_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n even_o as_o a_o chaste_a wife_n only_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o her_o husband_n they_o do_v flee_v from_o he_o which_o bring_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n c._n neither_o do_v they_o harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n neither_o be_v they_o scatter_v when_o they_o be_v call_v upon_o 6._o this_o proverb_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o they_o but_o they_o understode_v not_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v which_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o r._n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v hide_v under_o foolishness_n can_v not_o be_v know_v of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n m._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v wherefore_o the_o lord_n use_v a_o proverb_n when_o no_o doubt_n he_o know_v that_o his_o adversary_n understand_v not_o the_o same_o let_v he_o read_v our_o annotation_n upon_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n of_o mathewe_n beginning_n at_o the_o thirtéene_a verse_n 7._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o the_o door_n of_o the_o sheep_n bu_n when_o the_o phariseis_n understand_v not_o what_o this_o parable_n mean_v it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o add_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o c._n the_o which_o if_o he_o have_v not_o do_v all_o that_o he_o speak_v have_v be_v allegorical_a bu_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o oath_n lest_o we_o shall_v make_v any_o doubt_n of_o the_o present_a doctrine_n c._n for_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o the_o similitude_n he_o now_o plainelye_o expound_v bu_n and_o he_o open_v certain_a thing_n by_o the_o conjecture_n whereof_o we_o may_v easelye_o open_v and_o dissolve_v the_o rest_n c._n when_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o be_v the_o door_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o all_o spiritual_a doctrine_n be_v contain_v in_o he_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v one_o of_o the_o shéepheard_n think_v it_o not_o needful_a to_o know_v any_o thing_n save_v jesus_n christ_n crucify_a and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v he_o aloan_v to_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v gather_v r._n christ_n also_o be_v the_o door_n by_o which_o the_o good_a shéephearde_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v also_o the_o door_n by_o which_o everye_o faithful_a man_n enter_v into_o his_o heavenly_a father_n and_o by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v reveal_v to_o the_o faithful_a therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n be_v the_o door_n to_o the_o sheep_n of_o the_o church_n sheepefolde_a christ_n be_v the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepefolde_a for_o the_o which_o cause_n no_o man_n can_v teach_v right_o in_o the_o church_n except_o he_o teach_v christ_n truelye_o and_o except_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n pure_o without_o mix_v the_o same_o with_o human_a tradition_n for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o quicken_v neither_o receyve_v any_o consolation_n but_o only_o by_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n c._n wherefore_o christ_n invit_v and_o call_v all_o which_o desire_v salvation_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o weary_a themselves_o in_o vain_a which_o forsake_v he_o seek_v to_o draw_v nigh_o unto_o god_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a gate_n open_a to_o come_v unto_o he_o all_o other_o way_n and_o passage_n be_v quite_o shut_v up_o 8._o all_o even_o as_o many_o as_o come_v before_o i_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n but_o the_o sheep_n do_v not_o hear_v they_o all_o even_o as_o many_o a._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverslye_o expound_v be_v restrain_v of_o some_o to_o judas_n of_o galilee_n and_o to_o such_o like_a c._n but_o christ_n general_o compare_v all_o false_a doctrine_n with_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n with_o godly_a teacher_n but_o yet_o this_o sentence_n be_v not_o absurdlye_o extend_v to_o the_o gentile_n because_o whosoever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v not_o seek_v to_o gather_v sheep_n unto_o christ_n they_o have_v abuse_v this_o title_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o soul_n but_o this_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o appertain_v to_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n who_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o go_v before_o christ_n in_o time_n but_o to_o teach_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n moses_n be_v before_o christ_n the_o prophet_n also_o be_v before_o christ_n but_o they_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o preach_v christ_n plainelye_o though_o he_o lie_v hide_v under_o shadow_n and_o tip_n â–ª_o 1._o pet._n ay_o 21_o â–ª_o a._n for_o peter_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o they_o also_o he_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n speak_v be_v inspire_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n 2i_fw-mi 2._o pet_n 1_o 2i_fw-mi r._n wherefore_o they_o
tyranny_n towards_o another_o man_n flock_n m._n christ_n use_v the_o present_a tense_n to_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v ready_o to_o suffer_v death_n for_o his_o sheep_n 16._o other_o sheep_n i_o have_v also_o which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheepefould_a and_o one_o shepherd_n other_o sheep_n i_o have_v c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o in_o speak_v these_o word_n he_o have_v respeect_a unto_o the_o gentile_n bu_n mind_v to_o show_v that_o the_o gentile_n also_o pertain_v to_o the_o congregation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o wherefore_o then_o and_o how_o do_v he_o call_v they_o other_o sheep_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o fold_n of_o what_o fold_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v they_o not_o be_v they_o not_o of_o the_o shéepfoulde_n of_o christ_n no_o verilye_o but_o of_o the_o shéepfoulde_n of_o the_o jewishe_a synagogue_n c._n for_o he_o call_v the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o old_a people_n a_o shéepfould_v by_o which_o collection_n they_o be_v take_v from_o among_o other_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n grow_v to_o one_o body_n and_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o god_n do_v so_o severe_a the_o jew_n to_o himself_o from_o among_o other_o people_n that_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v hedge_n and_o fence_v they_o in_o lest_o they_o shall_v be_v mix_v with_o the_o unbeléeving_a howbeit_o the_o door_n of_o the_o fold_n be_v the_o free_a covenaunt_n of_o god_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n establish_v in_o christ_n therefore_o he_o call_v they_o other_o sheep_n which_o have_v not_o the_o same_o mark_n but_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o the_o pastoral_n office_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o jewrye_n but_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o in_o jewrye_n and_o in_o galilee_n but_o in_o all_o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o there_o be_v many_o wolf_n within_o the_o church_n so_o without_o there_o be_v many_o sheep_n c._n for_o the_o unbeléeving_a in_o themselves_o can_v be_v think_v nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n wherefore_o this_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o secréete_n election_n of_o the_o father_n because_o we_o be_v sheep_n already_o unto_o god_n before_o we_o feel_v he_o to_o be_v our_o shepherd_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n unto_o god_n at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o love_v us._n for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o paul_n say_v that_o god_n rather_o know_v we_o than_o we_o he_o 5.10_o gala._n 5.10_o m._n they_o therefore_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v far_o from_o god_n be_v make_v neighbour_n and_o cittezen_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o houshoulde_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n they_o also_o must_v i_o bring_v c._n he_o geve_v we_o here_o to_o understand_v that_o god_n election_n be_v sure_a insomuche_o that_o nothing_o can_v perish_v which_o he_o will_v shall_v be_v save_v for_o the_o secreete_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n by_o which_o man_n be_v ordain_v to_o life_n be_v in_o due_a time_n make_v manifest_a by_o call_v and_o this_o call_n also_o be_v effectual_a when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n regenerate_v to_o himself_o those_o to_o be_v his_o child_n which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n m._n furthermore_o christ_n challenge_v this_o bring_n or_o lead_v of_o the_o sheep_n to_o himself_o when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o work_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n whereupon_o paul_n also_o call_v the_o apostle_n minister_n &_o joynt-worker_n or_o fellowelabourer_n of_o god_n 3.9_o i_o cor._n 3.9_o christ_n therefore_o bring_v his_o sheep_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v open_v illuminate_v regenerate_v and_o govern_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o elect_a question_n c._n notwithstanding_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o gentile_n be_v bring_v that_o they_o may_v be_v enfold_v with_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o jew_n shall_v reject_v and_o forsake_v the_o covenaunt_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o their_o father_n that_o they_o may_v become_v christ_n disciple_n again_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n they_o may_v be_v associate_n with_o the_o jew_n here_o we_o must_v learn_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n and_o external_a accession_n answer_v answer_v or_o come_n to_o for_o the_o gentile_n can_v not_o otherwise_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n than_o by_o embrace_v that_o everlasting_a covenaunt_n in_o the_o which_o be_v found_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o be_v these_o prophecy_v fulfil_v 19.18_o esai_n 19.18_o in_o that_o day_n shall_v five_o city_n in_o the_o land_n of_o egipte_n speak_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n and_o again_o in_o those_o day_n shall_v ten_o man_n take_v hold_n out_o of_o all_o language_n of_o the_o nation_n 8.23_o zach._n 8.23_o even_o take_v hold_n of_o the_o skirt_n of_o he_o that_o be_v a_o jew_n and_o say_v we_o will_v go_v with_o you_o also_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v from_o far_o and_o ascend_v into_o mount_n zion_n therefore_o be_v abraham_n call_v the_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n xi_o math._n 8._o xi_o because_o there_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o east_n and_o from_o the_o west_n and_o rest_n with_o he_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o we_o be_v join_v to_o the_o jew_n in_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n as_o touch_v the_o substance_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v abolish_v lest_o they_o shall_v let_v he_o from_o reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n and_o they_o shall_v hear_v my_o voice_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o because_o they_o be_v of_o god_n therefore_o they_o know_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o as_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n to_o lead_v and_o govern_v we_o so_o also_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o obey_v he_o the_o sheep_n by_o nature_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o sheaphearde_n and_o the_o elect_v have_v the_o same_o property_n not_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o their_o first_o nativitye_n but_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o before_o we_o be_v bear_v choose_v we_o to_o life_n the_o same_o also_o endue_v our_o mind_n with_o this_o that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o call_n come_v we_o shall_v hear_v our_o heavenly_a sheaphearde_n call_v we_o and_o shall_v follow_v his_o voice_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v and_o they_o believe_v i4_n act_n i3_n i4_n so_o many_o as_o be_v foreordain_v to_o life_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o judge_v any_o man_n rash_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v not_o appertain_v to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a which_o do_v not_o come_v without_o delay_n be_v call_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v straight_o way_n believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n xlij_o gala._n ay_o xlij_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v god_n elect_v and_o choose_v which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o this_o shepherd_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o and_o by_o so_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n which_o do_v not_o forth_o with_o hear_v but_o make_v delay_n for_o a_o tyme._n and_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o sheapfoulde_v bu_n when_o the_o gentile_n have_v receyve_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n they_o shall_v be_v associate_v and_o join_v to_o the_o faithful_a people_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o of_o they_o both_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o fold_n that_o be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o church_n one_o god_n say_v paul_n one_o faith_n 4.4_o ephe._n 4.4_o and_o one_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o must_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v call_v into_o one_o hope_n church_n unity_n of_o the_o church_n m._n hereby_o we_o see_v whereof_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n babble_n and_o prate_v so_o much_o at_o this_o day_n they_o place_v the_o unitye_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o catholic_a obedience_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o though_o this_o be_v the_o true_a unitye_n of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v under_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n as_o under_o the_o universal_a head_n and_o to_o use_v these_o rite_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o
work_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o give_v he_o thanks_n for_o these_o good_a work_n but_o their_o malice_n have_v so_o blind_v they_o that_o although_o they_o can_v not_o condemn_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o go_v about_o to_o stone_n he_o to_o death_n many_o such_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o be_v at_o this_o day_n which_o condemn_v the_o lover_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o life_n and_o do_n they_o can_v condemn_v c._n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o profane_a wrighter_n use_v generaly_a for_o every_o kind_n of_o reproach_n the_o scripture_n refer_v unto_o god_n sort_n blasphemy_n of_o two_o sort_n when_o his_o majesty_n and_o glory_n be_v deface_v and_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o either_o when_o god_n be_v rob_v of_o his_o proper_a honour_n r._n as_o if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n shall_v arrogate_v that_o unto_o himself_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n or_o else_o when_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v and_o give_v to_o he_o which_o his_o nature_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o they_o call_v christ_n a_o sacrilegious_a and_o blasphemous_a person_n because_o he_o be_v a_o mortal_a man_n usurp_v to_o himself_o divine_a honour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o true_a definition_n of_o blasphemy_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n have_v be_v nothing_o more_o than_o a_o man_n only_o they_o sin_n in_o this_o that_o they_o refuse_v to_o behold_v the_o divinity_n whhich_v be_v evident_a to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o miracle_n 34._o jesus_n answer_v they_o be_v it_o not_o write_v in_o your_o law_n i_o say_v you_o be_v god_n bu_n the_o lord_n do_v wonderful_o temper_v and_o frame_v his_o answer_n c_o and_o do_v clear_v himself_o of_o the_o crime_n which_o be_v object_v unto_o he_o not_o deny_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o defend_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_o speak_v and_o he_o use_v a_o argument_n take_v not_o of_o the_o equal_n but_o of_o the_o less_o to_o the_o more_o the_o scripture_n call_v they_o god_n to_o who_o god_n geve_v a_o honourable_a function_n he_o therefore_o be_v far_o more_o worthy_a of_o this_o titell_a of_o honour_n who_o god_n have_v choose_v to_o excel_v all_o other_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v evell_a and_o false_a interpreter_n which_o do_v admit_v the_o first_o but_o in_o the_o second_o do_v take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n b._n he_o use_v this_o word_n law_n here_o for_o scripture_n which_o often_o time_n be_v call_v the_o law_n c._n but_o the_o testimony_n which_o our_o savioure_n christ_n bring_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o eyghtie_a two_o psalm_n where_o the_o lord_n find_v salt_n with_o the_o king_n and_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 22_o psal_n 28.6_o exod._n 22_o which_o abuse_v their_o rule_n and_o power_n tyrannical_o to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o pleasure_n to_o oppress_v the_o miserable_a and_o to_o commit_v all_o wickedness_n at_o their_o will_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o judge_n falslye_o c._n and_o he_o upbraid_v they_o that_o they_o be_v so_o forgetful_a how_o and_o from_o whence_o they_o receive_v so_o great_a dignity_n and_o because_o they_o profane_v the_o name_n of_o god_n this_o christ_n appli_v to_o the_o present_a cause_n that_o they_o be_v honour_v with_o the_o name_n of_o god_n who_o be_v appoint_v minister_n to_o govern_v the_o world_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n also_o the_o scripture_n call_v angel_n god_n because_o by_o they_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v in_o the_o world_n 35._o if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v c._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n christ_n mean_v that_o prince_n be_v order_v by_o the_o sure_a commandment_n of_o god_n god_n rule_n appoint_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o government_n and_o rule_n spring_v not_o up_o rashelye_o or_o by_o the_o error_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n because_o he_o will_v have_v politticall_a order_n among_o man_n and_o government_n by_o equity_n and_o law_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n call_v they_o rebel_n unto_o god_n which_o resy_v power_n because_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o the_o same_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n i_o rom._n 13._o i_o if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o other_o calling_n also_o be_v of_o god_n and_o be_v allow_v of_o he_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o husbandeman_n neatehearde_n shoemaker_n and_o such_o like_a be_v not_o call_v god_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a that_o whosoever_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o some_o kind_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v call_v god_n but_o christ_n speak_v of_o king_n who_o god_n have_v advance_v to_o a_o high_a degree_n that_o they_o may_v rule_v and_o excel_v to_o be_v short_a we_o know_v that_o magistrate_n be_v therefore_o god_n because_o god_n have_v commit_v government_n unto_o they_o m._n and_o christ_n may_v have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v he_o call_v judge_n and_o prince_n god_n but_o it_o please_v he_o rather_o to_o say_v if_o he_o call_v they_o god_n unto_o who_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v speak_v that_o he_o may_v also_o note_n the_o subjection_n of_o judge_n and_o prince_n and_o may_v extol_v the_o majesty_n of_o god._n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o the_o commandment_n which_o god_n command_v and_o injoin_v they_o to_o observe_v and_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v c_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v inviolable_a insomuch_o that_o it_o neither_o can_v nor_o aught_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o break_v of_o any_o man_n this_o place_n ought_v to_o be_v well_o noat_v that_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v his_o authority_n m._n for_o the_o same_o be_v many_o way_n deface_v by_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o the_o wiseman_n of_o this_o world_n when_o they_o either_o add_v unto_o the_o same_o strange_a and_o forge_a doctrine_n or_o else_o corrupt_a the_o same_o by_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a exposytion_n draw_v it_o into_o a_o contrary_a scence_n but_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v or_o make_v frustrate_v and_o wherefore_o because_o it_o be_v give_v by_o divine_a inspiration_n and_o lean_v not_o upon_o human_a but_o upon_o divine_a authority_n 36._o saye_z you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n thou_o blaspheme_v because_o i_o say_v i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n saye_z you_o of_o he_o who_o the_o father_n c._n there_o be_v a_o certain_a sanctification_n which_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n challenge_v a_o far_o more_o excellent_a snactifycation_n namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v one_o choose_v out_o from_o among_o all_o other_o that_o in_o he_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n may_v appear_v 6.27_o joh_n 6.27_o even_o as_o he_o himself_o say_v that_o he_o be_v seal_v of_o the_o same_o father_n m._n he_o say_v not_o who_o the_o father_n have_v beget_v because_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o signify_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o have_v receyve_v the_o dispensation_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n whereupon_o also_o he_o add_v this_o and_o send_v into_o the_o world_n the_o father_n have_v send_v his_o son_n 4.18_o john_n â—_o i6_n esay_n 6i_fw-la i_o luk_n 4.18_o not_o only_o unto_o you_o israelite_n but_o into_o the_o world_n for_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n so_o that_o this_o sanctifycation_n in_o other_o place_n be_v call_v annoyt_v and_o this_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n i6_n math_n 3_o i6_n as_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n m._n and_o concern_v this_o sanctifycation_n the_o aperition_n of_o the_o doove_n testify_v which_o john_n the_o baptist_n see_v light_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o baptize_v he_o in_o jordan_n therefore_o the_o father_n have_v sanctify_v the_o son_n by_o who_o we_o also_o be_v sanctify_v by_o who_o he_o give_v unto_o we_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctifycation_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n in_o diverse_a place_n call_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n sanctify_v thou_o blaspheme_v c._n the_o arian_n have_v wrest_v this_o place_n to_o prove_v that_o christ_n by_o nature_n be_v not_o god_n but_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o dispute_v who_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o but_o what_o man_n ought_v to_o judge_v of_o he_o by_o his_o miracle_n be_v in_o human_a flesh_n for_o we_o can_v never_o apprehend_v his_o eternal_a divinity_n except_o we_o embrace_v he_o as_o he_o be_v appoint_v a_o redeemer_n
but_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n so_o that_o they_o â—ende_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o name_n 29._o the_o people_n therefore_o that_o stand_v by_o and_o hear_v it_o say_v that_o it_o thounder_v other_o say_v a_o angel_n speak_v to_o he_o c._n this_o very_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o shall_v be_v amazse_v at_o so_o manifest_a a_o miracle_n some_o like_a deaf_a man_n judge_v that_o to_o be_v a_o confuse_a sound_n which_o god_n speak_v plain_o other_o some_o not_o so_o senseless_a and_o dull_a yet_o notwithstanding_o diminish_v much_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o divine_a voice_n fain_o a_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o aucthoure_n of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o very_a same_o also_o be_v to_o be_v see_v at_o this_o day_n among_o man_n for_o god_n speak_v plain_o enough_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n show_v itself_o which_o ought_v to_o shake_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v so_o can_v with_o many_o even_o as_o though_o it_o come_v from_o a_o mortal_a man_n only_o to_o other_o some_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v stammer_a speech_n a_o barbarouse_n voice_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o thunder_n but_o yet_o that_o voice_n be_v not_o hear_v without_o profit_n for_o beside_o the_o apostle_n there_o be_v some_o which_o do_v not_o interpret_v much_o s_n but_o the_o euaungeliste_n think_v good_a to_o note_n bréefe_o what_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v do_v general_o in_o the_o world_n namely_o for_o that_o the_o great_a part_n hear_v god_n to_o speak_v plain_o and_o effectual_o hear_v not_o therefore_o that_o which_o the_o euaungeliste_n attribute_v hear_v to_o this_o multitude_n belong_v unto_o the_o same_o but_o in_o part_n only_o 30._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o but_o for_o your_o sake_n m._n the_o hearer_n think_v that_o this_o voice_n come_v to_o comfort_v he_o he_z therefore_o expound_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o same_o say_n this_o voice_n come_v not_o because_o of_o i_o c._n but_o have_v christ_n no_o need_n of_o comfort_n and_o confirmation_n or_o have_v the_o father_n less_o care_n for_o he_o than_o for_o we_o we_o must_v hold_n this_o principle_n as_o christ_n for_o our_o sake_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n even_o so_o what_o good_a thing_n soever_o he_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n the_o same_o be_v bestow_v for_o our_o sake_n furthermore_o this_o also_o be_v true_a that_o the_o voice_n come_v from_o heaven_n because_o of_o the_o people_n for_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o any_o external_a miracle_n also_o this_o be_v a_o secret_a reprehension_n because_o the_o jew_n be_v as_o deaf_a as_o a_o stone_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n for_o see_v god_n speak_v for_o their_o sake_n their_o ingratitude_n be_v void_a of_o excuse_n see_v they_o apply_v not_o their_o ear_n to_o hear_v 31._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o m._n christ_n in_o these_o word_n seem_v to_o expound_v the_o heavenly_a voice_n which_o have_v say_v i_o have_v both_o glorify_v it_o and_o will_v also_o glorify_v it_o again_o for_o what_o else_o be_v it_o to_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n then_o to_o beat_v down_o and_o overthrow_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v end_v the_o battle_n already_o do_v triumph_n not_o only_o as_o the_o overcommer_n of_o fear_n but_o also_o as_o the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n for_o notable_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o death_n which_o may_v have_v be_v to_o the_o disciple_n the_o cause_n of_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n this_o word_n judgement_n signify_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n reformation_n to_o othersome_a damnation_n but_o the_o first_o signification_n be_v best_a as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o restore_v to_o his_o lawful_a order_n for_o we_o know_v that_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o confusion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o although_o christ_n have_v begoone_o already_o to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o death_n be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o a_o princely_a state_n in_o deed_n and_o the_o full_a reformation_n of_o the_o world_n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o this_o reformation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v before_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v abolish_v flesh_n tread_v under_o foot_n and_o whatsoeever_o else_o be_v against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n final_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o mortification_n shall_v go_v before_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o christ_n pronounce_v that_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n must_v be_v cast_v forth_o because_o hereof_o come_v confusion_n &_o deformity_n that_o while_n satan_n usurp_v tyranny_n iniquity_n do_v abound_v therefore_o satan_n be_v cast_v forth_o the_o world_n be_v call_v from_o defection_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o government_n of_o god_n b._n for_o in_o judgement_n matter_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o reform_v xi.xxi._fw-la luk._n xi.xxi._fw-la in_o the_o world_n satan_n have_v quiet_o exercise_v his_o tyranny_n till_o a_o strong_a than_o he_o come_v and_o spoil_v he_o c._n if_o any_o man_n demand_v how_o satan_n be_v cast_v forth_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n question_v who_o daily_o maintain_v war_n against_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n answer_v answer_v we_o answer_v that_o this_o eiection_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o any_o short_a time_n but_o that_o the_o notable_a effect_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v describe_v which_o daye_o appear_v a._n therefore_o we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o the_o sondery_a assault_n of_o satan_n for_o he_o seek_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n continual_o who_o he_o may_v devowre_v notwithstanding_o we_o must_v so_o fight_v that_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o the_o victory_n 24_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n by_o rapine_n psal_n 24_o m_o and_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n not_o because_o he_o be_v the_o lawful_a prince_n of_o the_o same_o but_o by_o rapine_n by_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mankind_n subject_n unto_o he_o by_o sin_n otherwise_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o all_o that_o therein_o be_v the_o compass_n of_o the_o world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o 2.2_o 1._o cor._n 4.4_o ephe._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n paul_n call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n by_o who_o they_o be_v hold_v captive_a to_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unbeléeving_a but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n and_o now_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o get_v entrance_n again_o into_o his_o old_a seat_n christ_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n can_v reign_v together_o christ_n be_v let_v in_o erpell_v satan_n and_o satan_n be_v receive_v 10.16_o joh._n 10.16_o christ_n depart_v for_o there_o be_v no_o agreement_n between_o christ_n and_o beliall_a 32._o and_o if_o i_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n i_o will_v draw_v all_o unto_o i_o in_o that_o our_o savioure_n speak_v here_o so_o general_o that_o by_o his_o death_n he_o will_v draw_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n also_o he_o use_v this_o general_a speech_n because_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v boath_n out_o of_o the_o gentile_n and_o also_o out_o of_o the_o jew_n 6.16_o 2_z cor._n 6.16_o according_a to_o this_o place_n there_o shall_v be_v one_o shepherd_n and_o one_o shepfoulde_n 33._o this_o he_o say_v signify_v what_o death_n he_o shall_v dye_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n therefore_o but_o that_o the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v that_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v like_a unto_o a_o chariot_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v carry_v all_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o to_o his_o father_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v b._n you_o shall_v exalte_n i_o and_o set_v i_o in_o my_o true_a glory_n when_o you_o lift_v i_o up_o upon_o the_o cross_n you_o shall_v lift_v up_o my_o body_n from_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o may_v dye_v with_o great_a ignominy_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v think_v not_o only_o to_o cast_v i_o down_o but_o also_o utter_o to_o destroy_v i_o of_o the_o which_o your_o purpose_n you_o shall_v so_o fail_v that_o by_o the_o very_a same_o death_n you_o shall_v exalt_v i_o in_o deed_n from_o the_o earth_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o
they_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o that_o they_o which_o know_v he_o know_v god_n also_o the_o which_o be_v eternal_a life_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n in_o christ_n rest_v not_o upon_o any_o mortal_a man_n but_o upon_o god_n 17.3_o ihon._n 17.3_o because_o he_o find_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a yea_o in_o his_o face_n he_o behould_v god_n for_o how_o shall_v we_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v but_o only_o because_o a_o man_n appear_v unto_o man_n when_o god_n be_v hide_v and_o not_o see_v also_o jest_n they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o only_o who_o they_o see_v heé_n requier_v to_o be_v beléeve_v to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o and_o of_o so_o great_a majesty_n as_o be_v the_o father_n for_o say_v he_o whosoever_o beléeve_v in_o i_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o that_o which_o be_v see_v but_o in_o the_o father_n and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o father_n must_v of_o necessity_n believe_v that_o he_o have_v a_o son_n and_o so_o consequentlye_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o father_n must_v also_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n therefore_o he_o do_v truelye_o profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n who_o stay_v himself_o upon_o this_o faith_n do_v believe_v god_n and_o not_o man_n and_o do_v stand_v strong_a and_o steadfast_a against_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o satan_n the_o faithful_a be_v say_v not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n when_o they_o do_v not_o persist_v in_o the_o human_a behold_n of_o he_o for_o he_o here_o compare_v himself_o with_o the_o father_n command_v we_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o power_n of_o god_n because_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n of_o itself_o have_v no_o strength_n here_o after_o when_o he_o shall_v exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o the_o seence_n shall_v be_v otherwise_o for_o there_o god_n be_v not_o compare_v with_o man_n but_o christ_n be_v reveal_v with_o all_o his_o gift_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v sufficient_a to_o retain_v our_o faith_n 45._o and_o he_o that_o see_v i_o see_v he_o that_o send_v i_o question_n m._n see_v that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o a_o spirit_n can_v be_v see_v how_o do_v he_o see_v god_n which_o see_v christ_n 9.19_o john_n 4.24_o john_n 1.18_o 1._o tim_n 9.19_o moreover_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o answer_v answer_v i_o answer_v c._n see_v in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v for_o knowledge_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v well_o and_o thorough_o pacefye_v those_o conscience_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v be_v much_o disquiet_v and_o trouble_v he_o call_v we_o to_o the_o father_n for_o therefore_o the_o stabillitie_n of_o faith_n be_v sure_a and_o firm_a because_o it_o be_v above_o the_o world_n and_o in_o that_o man_n who_o truelye_o know_v christ_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o the_o faith_n which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o do_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n but_o upon_o the_o eternal_a god_n because_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o divinity_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v so_o it_o ought_v not_o only_o to_o be_v fix_v continual_o in_o our_o heart_n but_o also_o it_o ought_v bouldelye_o and_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n to_o show_v it_o â—â—â—fe_n in_o our_o tongue_n so_o often_o as_o need_n requier_v a_o according_a to_o this_o say_n 116.10_o psal_n 116.10_o i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o speak_v 46._o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o beleve_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o disciple_n more_o strong_a and_o valiant_a he_o go_v forward_o still_o in_o preach_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o light_n whereby_o man_n may_v forsake_v darkness_n and_o error_n sin_n and_o death_n &_o condemnation_n to_o the_o which_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a and_o he_o show_v also_o the_o mean_a how_o to_o attain_v so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n say_v that_o whosoever_o believe_v on_o i_o shall_v not_o bu_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v communicate_v unto_o man_n all_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v he_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o be_v incarnate_a but_o he_o geve_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o faith_n wherefore_o by_o faith_n christ_n with_o all_o that_o he_o have_v be_v we_o whereupon_o the_o second_o time_n he_o repeat_v faith_n requier_v his_o disciple_n to_o beeléeve_v in_o he_o c._n also_o he_o accuse_v all_o those_o of_o ingratitude_n who_o be_v instruct_v and_o teach_v by_o his_o gospel_n do_v not_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o unbelieved_a for_o the_o more_o notable_a a_o benifyte_n that_o this_o be_v to_o be_v call_v from_o darkness_n into_o light_n the_o less_o excuse_n have_v they_o who_o either_o by_o their_o sloth_n or_o negligence_n choke_v and_o put_v out_o the_o light_n which_o be_v kindele_v in_o they_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v have_v several_a degree_n first_o of_o all_o christ_n teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o light_n more_o for_o other_o sake_n than_o for_o his_o own_o secondelye_o that_o he_o be_v a_o light_n not_o only_o to_o angel_n but_o also_o to_o man_n three_o that_o he_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n to_o give_v forth_o a_o bright_a shine_n a._n but_o how_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o light_n we_o have_v show_v before_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n the_o fowrth_a verse_n in_o the_o eight_o chapter_n the_o twelve_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n the_o fyfte_a verse_n 47._o and_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o word_n and_o believe_v not_o i_o judge_v he_o not_o for_o i_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o to_o save_v the_o world_n c._n after_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v speak_v of_o his_o grace_n and_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o constancy_n of_o faith_n he_o now_o begin_v to_o touch_v the_o rebel_n earnest_o reprehend_v they_o c._n how_o be_v it_o here_o also_o he_o deal_v not_o so_o severe_o with_o they_o as_o their_o wickedness_n deserve_v who_o wilful_o reject_v god_n for_o he_o omit_v to_o judge_v of_o these_o man_n because_o he_o come_v rather_o to_o save_v all_o in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o must_v note_n that_o he_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o every_o unbeléever_n but_o of_o those_o which_o willing_o and_o wylfullye_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v unto_o they_o m._n for_o proper_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v unbeléevinge_v which_o have_v not_o hear_v that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o who_o the_o gospel_n have_v not_o be_v preach_v he_o speak_v therefore_o of_o those_o which_o do_v willing_o despise_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n offer_v unto_o they_o c._n wherefore_o then_o will_v not_o christ_n condemn_v they_o because_o he_o hear_v lay_v aund_n for_o a_o time_n the_o parson_n of_o a_o judge_n to_o the_o end_n all_o i_o may_v be_v the_o more_o encourage_v to_o repentance_n offer_v salvation_n general_o to_o all_o and_o spread_v forth_o his_o arm_n to_o embrace_v every_o one_o howbeit_o he_o amplyfi_v the_o crime_n by_o no_o small_a circumstance_n if_o so_o be_v they_o refuse_v so_o gentile_a and_o sweet_a a_o call_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v behold_v i_o stand_v present_a to_o call_v man_n and_o forget_v the_o parsone_n of_o a_o judge_n i_o seek_v to_o draw_v all_o man_n unto_o i_o and_o to_o deliver_v they_o from_o destruction_n which_o have_v be_v twice_o lose_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o he_o which_o despise_v the_o amiable_a message_n of_o salvation_n will_v willing_o bring_v destruction_n to_o himself_o this_o word_n judge_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o condemn_v as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n also_o use_v to_o save_v aught_o to_o be_v refer_v only_o to_o the_o proper_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o in_o that_o the_o unbeliever_n be_v more_o grevous_o and_o deep_o condemn_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n it_o be_v accentall_a &_o of_o his_o nature_n a._n 3.17_o john_n 3.17_o the_o like_a sentence_n we_o read_v when_o christ_n say_v god_n send_v not_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n to_o condemn_v the_o world_n but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v through_o he_o 48._o he_o that_o refuse_v i_o and_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n have_v one_o that_o judge_v he_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o same_o shall_v judge_v he_o in_o the_o last_o day_n c._n lest_o the_o wicked_a may_v persuade_v
even_o as_o the_o father_n bid_v i_o so_o i_o speak_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v when_o i_o call_v myself_o the_o well_o of_o life_n the_o quicken_a bread_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n i_o speak_v these_o thing_n because_o my_o father_n so_o command_v i_o to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o which_o will_v drink_v which_o will_v be_v fill_v which_o will_v see_v rise_v again_o and_o live_v everlastinglye_o may_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o believe_v in_o i_o a._n for_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v that_o you_o may_v attain_v to_o everlasting_a salvation_n through_o i_o â§_o the_o xiij_o chapter_n 1_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v that_o he_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n when_o he_o love_v he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o before_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_n b._n the_o other_o euangelyste_n in_o this_o place_n bring_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a supper_n and_o the_o whole_a mystery_n hereof_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o end_n that_o by_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v and_o by_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v we_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o whereby_o also_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o and_o more_o live_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o therefore_o see_v saint_n john_n have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o lord_n word_n concern_v the_o true_a perticipation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n in_o his_o sixth_o chapter_n he_o omit_v here_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o supper_n for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o eucharist_n begin_v long_o before_o to_o be_v familiar_a and_o well_o know_v to_o all_o christian_n pretermit_v therefore_o those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o eucharist_n c._n and_o many_o other_o thing_n also_o which_o he_o know_v be_v put_v down_o by_o matthew_n and_o the_o rest_n he_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o entreat_v of_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v omit_v as_o of_o this_o stoarie_a concern_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o disciple_n when_o jesus_n know_v that_o his_o hour_n be_v come_v m._n the_o evangelist_n write_v this_o to_o forewarn_v the_o reader_n that_o he_o think_v not_o that_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v read_v in_o the_o chapter_n follow_v happen_v without_o the_o foresight_n and_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o suffer_v a._n judas_n very_o the_o disciple_n not_o know_v of_o the_o same_o conspire_v with_o the_o ruler_n and_o high_a priest_n to_o betray_v jesus_n but_o the_o same_o be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v hereafter_o and_o jesus_n know_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o go_v forth_o therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n shall_v practice_v any_o thing_n against_o we_o let_v we_o commit_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o who_o can_v provide_v for_o we_o and_o our_o matter_n well_o enough_o that_o i_o shall_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o world_n c._n this_o be_v a_o speech_n worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a for_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o know_v his_o death_n to_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o the_o heavenlye_a kingdom_n of_o god_n wherefore_o if_o he_o make_v haste_n thither_o do_v not_o let_v to_o love_v his_o disciple_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a there_o be_v no_o cause_n now_o why_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o his_o affection_n be_v alter_v and_o now_o see_v he_o be_v the_o first_o béegotten_v among_o the_o dead_a this_o definition_n of_o death_n pertain_v to_o the_o whoale_n body_n of_o the_o church_n because_o it_o be_v a_o passage_n unto_o god_n from_o the_o which_o the_o faithful_a be_v as_o yet_o pilgrim_n m._n therefore_o let_v we_o so_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o our_o death_n 5.4_o 2._o cor._n 5.4_o that_o we_o may_v also_o call_v the_o same_o a_o passage_n out_o of_o this_o world_n unto_o the_o father_n let_v we_o consider_v who_o and_o what_o this_o world_n be_v and_o we_o shall_v desyer_n the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n because_o by_o the_o same_o we_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o a_o most_o happy_a estate_n void_a of_o all_o trouble_n sorrow_n affliction_n and_o pain_n it_o make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o purpose_n that_o he_o use_v this_o word_n father_n to_o go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n which_o be_v a_o vale_n of_o misery_n and_o full_a of_o wickedness_n and_o so_o pass_v not_o to_o the_o worse_o but_o unto_o the_o better_o and_o not_o simple_o to_o the_o better_o but_o to_o the_o father_n also_o be_v such_o a_o notable_a benefit_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v afflict_v and_o oppress_v in_o this_o world_n can_v wish_v for_o nothing_o better_a unto_o the_o end_n he_o love_v they_o c._n although_o the_o euaungeliste_n do_v hereafter_o more_o plain_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o hear_v he_o beegin_v to_o show_v afore_o hand_n in_o one_o word_n that_o by_o this_o sign_n he_o will_v have_v his_o constant_a and_o everlasting_a love_n declare_v with_o the_o which_o he_o once_o love_v they_o that_o when_o they_o have_v lose_v his_o presence_n and_o company_n yet_o they_o may_v be_v sertain_o sure_a that_o he_o be_v not_o overwhelm_v in_o death_n the_o which_o persuasion_n also_o ought_v now_o to_o clean_o in_o our_o heart_n the_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v love_v his_o disciple_n which_o wear_v in_o the_o world_n wherefore_o although_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v far_o of_o from_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o behould_v we_o because_o he_o love_v his_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o now_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n towards_o we_o which_o he_o retain_v even_o at_o this_o very_a point_n of_o death_n m._n but_o the_o original_a root_n and_o cause_n be_v in_o christ_n himself_o and_o not_o in_o his_o disciple_n if_o so_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o love_n have_v be_v in_o the_o disciple_n it_o have_v not_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o the_o same_o rest_n in_o christ_n who_o love_v those_o that_o be_v he_o with_o unspeable_a love_n unto_o the_o end_n cyr._n and_o verilye_o when_o he_o may_v have_v escape_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o cross_n he_o so_o love_v he_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o dye_v for_o the_o life_n of_o all_o man_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_v love_v our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o testify_v this_o be_v my_o commandment_n that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 15.13_o joh._n 15.13_o even_o as_o i_o have_v love_v you_o great_a love_n can_v no_o man_n have_v than_o this_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v geve_v his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n 2._o and_o when_o supper_n be_v do_v and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n simons_n son_n to_o betray_v he_o m._n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v thus_o red_a and_o supper_n be_v prepare_v for_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o these_o thing_n be_v do_v after_o supper_n or_o in_o supper_n time_n aug._n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o supper_n be_v not_o full_o end_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o the_o table_n be_v not_o yet_o take_v away_o see_v it_o follow_v by_o and_o by_o that_o the_o lord_n take_v a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n and_o offer_v the_o same_o to_o judas_n and_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v now_o put_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o judas_n c._n this_o the_o evangelist_n have_v add_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o wonderful_a patience_n of_o christ_n who_o voutsafe_v to_o wash_v such_o a_o wicked_a and_o false_a traitor_n foot_n but_o also_o that_o he_o seek_v occasion_n to_o use_v that_o time_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v finish_v the_o last_o act_n of_o his_o life_n béeinge_v never_o unto_o death_n and_o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o judas_n go_v about_o to_o betray_v christ_n by_o the_o impulsion_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o do_v it_o to_o express_v the_o cruelty_n and_o hainousenes_n of_o the_o fault_n for_o this_o be_v more_o than_o a_o horrible_a and_o tragical_a fact_n in_o the_o which_o the_o efficacy_n of_o satan_n declare_v itself_o b._n insomuch_o that_o it_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o come_v from_o man_n mind_n c._n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o man_n commit_v no_o manner_n of_o evell_a whereunto_o the_o devil_n do_v not_o stir_v he_o but_o as_o the_o offence_n be_v more_o detestable_a and_o haynouse_a so_o the_o fury_n of_o
in_o that_o he_o make_v small_a account_n of_o the_o benefit_n already_o receive_v for_o he_o speak_v as_o though_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o no_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o here_o also_o he_o be_v just_o reprehend_v of_o christ_n for_o he_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o that_o which_o he_o have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o before_o howbeit_o under_o the_o person_n of_o one_o man_n he_o also_o admonish_v all_o his_o disciple_n that_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o grace_n receyve_v they_o do_v consider_v what_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o as_o yet_o in_o time_n to_o come_v first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v wholye_a clean_o not_o that_o they_o be_v clean_o through_o every_o part_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v any_o spot_n in_o they_o but_o because_o they_o be_v cleanse_v in_o the_o special_a part_n the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v from_o sin_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n may_v have_v the_o right_a pre-eminence_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o whole_a body_n be_v sound_o because_o it_o be_v infect_v with_o no_o general_a disease_n therefore_o we_o must_v declare_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n by_o newness_n of_o life_n see_v he_o preach_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o purity_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n moreover_o this_o other_o similitude_n also_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o present_a matter_n lest_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n shall_v be_v reject_v of_o peter_n as_o vain_a and_o absurd_a for_o as_o christ_n wash_v from_o the_o head_n to_o the_o foot_n those_o who_o he_o make_v his_o disciple_n evenso_fw-la in_o those_o who_o he_o have_v cleanse_v the_o low_a part_n must_v be_v daily_o purge_v for_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v not_o whole_o regenerate_v the_o first_o day_n that_o they_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o but_o heavenly_a life_n but_o have_v rather_o the_o relic_n of_o flesh_n abide_v in_o they_o with_o the_o which_o all_o their_o life_n time_n they_o have_v a_o contynuall_a battle_n therefore_o all_o the_o affection_n and_o care_n of_o this_o life_n be_v metophoricallye_o call_v foot_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o spirit_n possess_v all_o the_o part_n of_o man_n we_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v any_o more_o with_o the_o spot_v of_o this_o world_n 4.22_o ecles_n 3_o 5._o ephe._n 4.22_o a._n but_o christ_n shall_v always_o find_v matter_n in_o we_o to_o purge_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o be_v command_v to_o mortifye_v our_o member_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o put_v of_o the_o old_a man_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v thorough_o cleanse_v c._n here_o therefore_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o of_o renovation_n the_o which_o christ_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o by_o continual_a degree_n deliver_v those_o that_o be_v he_o quite_o and_o clean_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o you_o be_v clean_o but_o not_o all_o c._n this_o proposition_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o minor_a in_o the_o silogisme_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o wash_n of_o foot_n proper_o become_v they_o r._n but_o how_o be_v they_o clean_a which_o a_o little_a after_o deny_a christ_n we_o say_v even_o now_o that_o this_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n verilye_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v elect_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o clean_o 1.7_o â—_o joh._n 1.7_o for_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v make_v we_o clean_o from_o all_o sin_n but_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v sinner_n ronneawaye_n and_o apostatas_fw-la au._n for_o the_o very_a humane_a affection_n without_o the_o which_o we_o live_v not_o in_o this_o mortal_a life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v foot_n when_o we_o be_v affect_v with_o human_a thing_n and_o we_o be_v so_o affect_v that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o say_v we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n therefore_o he_o do_v daily_o wash_v our_o foot_n who_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o we_o daily_o confess_v in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n when_o we_o say_v forgeve_v we_o our_o dette_n as_o we_o forgeve_v our_o debtor_n that_o we_o have_v need_n to_o wash_v our_o foot_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o direct_v the_o way_n of_o our_o spiritual_a treadinge_n but_o not_o all_o c._n this_o exception_n be_v add_v to_o the_o end_n everye_o man_n may_v examine_v himself_o if_o peradventure_o judas_n may_v be_v touch_v with_o affection_n to_o repent_v howbeit_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o confirm_v and_o stay_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n aforehand_o lest_o the_o cruel_a fact_n which_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v shall_v trouble_v they_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v conceyve_v in_o a_o heavenlye_a heart_n endue_v with_o grace_n notwithstanding_o upon_o wise_a consideration_n he_o name_v no_o man_n lest_o he_o shall_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o repentance_n from_o he_o but_o see_v in_o deed_n he_o be_v past_o all_o hope_n of_o recoverye_n this_o admonition_fw-la serve_v only_o to_o increase_v his_o fault_n but_o it_o profit_v the_o disciple_n very_o much_o because_o thereby_o the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o better_a know_v unto_o they_o furthermore_o they_o understand_v that_o purity_n be_v not_o a_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n wonderful_a therefore_o be_v the_o méekenesse_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n jesus_n who_o neither_o bewray_v to_o other_o the_o know_a traitor_n nor_o yet_o seclude_v she_o from_o the_o wash_n of_o his_o foot_n nor_o from_o the_o holy_a supper_n nor_o yet_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o holy_a body_n and_o blood_n only_o he_o prick_v his_o wicked_a conscience_n that_o so_o he_o may_v repent_v after_o he_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o treason_n 11._o for_o he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o say_v he_o you_o be_v not_o all_o clean_a m._n the_o evangelist_n say_v not_o for_o he_o know_v who_o it_o be_v which_o beléeve_v on_o he_o but_o who_o it_o be_v that_o shall_v betray_v he_o therefore_o this_o treason_n by_o which_o judas_n bytray_v his_o lord_n be_v so_o filthy_a and_o unclean_a that_o it_o can_v be_v in_o those_o which_o have_v be_v once_o wash_v he_z which_o be_v once_o wash_v of_o christ_n although_o he_o have_v never_o so_o foul_a foot_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v never_o so_o impure_a as_o to_o betray_v christ_n his_o purifyer_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o for_o money_n and_o filthy_a gain_n sell_v christ_n in_o the_o church_n whether_o they_o be_v apostle_n or_o apostolical_a whether_o they_o be_v pope_n or_o pontifical_a priest_n they_o be_v not_o of_o that_o number_n which_o have_v be_v once_o wash_v and_o be_v cleanse_v thorough_o but_o be_v whole_o unclean_a with_o judas_n the_o traitor_n a._n concern_v far_o matter_n which_o appertainech_n to_o this_o place_n read_v the_o seventye_a verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o 12_o so_o after_o he_o have_v wash_v their_o foot_n and_o receive_v bis_fw-la clothes_n and_o be_v set_v down_o again_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o wot_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o m._n the_o ceremony_n which_o christ_n use_v before_o his_o disciple_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n if_o so_o be_v he_o have_v join_v doctrine_n to_o the_o same_o c._n wherefore_o he_o now_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o wash_v his_o disciple_n foot_n now_o therefore_o he_o show_v a_o reason_n of_o his_o do_v and_o when_o he_o say_v wot_v you_o what_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o you_o m._n he_o ask_v not_o the_o same_o as_o doubtful_a c._n but_o show_v that_o he_o hide_v the_o same_o from_o his_o disciple_n for_o a_o time_n that_o prove_v their_o obedience_n he_o may_v in_o time_n reveal_v that_o unto_o they_o which_o afore_o be_v unméete_a to_o be_v know_v neither_o do_v he_o stay_v till_o they_o demand_v the_o meaning_n of_o his_o deed_n but_o he_o prevent_v they_o himself_o the_o like_a shall_v happen_v unto_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o suffer_v he_o to_o lead_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n through_o unknown_a way_n 13._o you_o call_v i_o master_n and_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o be_o i_o m._n the_o lord_n take_v a_o argument_n of_o his_o disciple_n word_n so_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o do_v that_o they_o can_v deny_v the_o same_o except_o they_o will_v deny_v that_o which_o they_o have_v speak_v before_o they_o have_v always_o in_o their_o mouth_n master_n lord_n lord_n but_o they_o little_o consider_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o their_o conversation_n as_o his_o disciple_n according_a to_o those_o
take_v for_o the_o beginning_n and_o first_o rudiment_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n that_o if_o any_o decline_n from_o christ_n he_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o err_v if_o so_o be_v any_o rest_n not_o in_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v not_v but_o wound_n and_o vanity_n if_o so_o be_v any_o go_v beyond_o he_o he_o shall_v find_v death_n in_o steed_n of_o life_n b._n therefore_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n preach_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n even_o as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o door_n and_o the_o shéepfould_v of_o god_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n and_o such_o like_a no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o for_o he_o be_v therefore_o the_o way_n because_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o the_o father_n and_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n because_o in_o he_o we_o behold_v the_o father_n r._n all_o other_o thing_n do_v discourage_v we_o that_o we_o dare_v not_o appear_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o first_o of_o all_o human_a reason_n for_o the_o same_o know_v not_o god_n and_o by_o how_o many_o benefit_n soever_o the_o same_o be_v constrain_v to_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o nor_o how_o to_o worship_v he_o second_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n by_o which_o be_v declare_v that_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o wherefore_o by_o they_o we_o be_v drive_v from_o come_v unto_o he_o last_o god_n sin_n and_o the_o law_n drive_v we_o from_o god_n the_o majesty_n of_o god_n ▪_o which_o be_v high_o than_o by_o human_a strength_n we_o can_v reach_v unto_o the_o same_o only_o christ_n only_o the_o word_n be_v the_o only_o way_n to_o reach_v unto_o the_o father_n bu_n by_o this_o sentence_n also_o all_o jew_n and_o turk_n be_v exclude_v from_o the_o company_n and_o presence_n of_o the_o father_n because_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o the_o father_n by_o christ_n for_o in_o christ_n only_o consist_v righteousenesse_n reconciliation_n and_o our_o life_n let_v we_o therefore_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o right_a way_n christ_n and_o let_v we_o not_o suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o same_o because_o it_o lead_v to_o everlasting_a life_n c._n final_o concern_v invocation_n this_o true_o may_v be_v say_v that_o god_n hear_v no_o prayer_n but_o these_o which_o be_v make_v in_o christ_n 7._o if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o and_o now_o you_o know_v he_o and_o have_v see_v he_o c._n he_o confyrm_v that_o which_o we_o say_v before_o that_o it_o be_v hurtful_a and_o foolish_a curiosity_n when_o man_n be_v not_o content_v with_o christ_n do_v seek_v by_o overthwart_a way_n to_o come_v unto_o god_n they_o confess_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o come_v never_o unto_o they_o and_o do_v familliarlye_v insinuaty_n himself_o than_o they_o begin_v curious_o to_o search_v and_o seek_v for_o he_o above_o the_o cloud_n who_o they_o will_v not_o behold_v be_v present_a christ_n therefore_o reprehend_v his_o disciple_n for_o that_o the_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n to_o be_v exhibit_v in_o he_o i_o see_v say_v he_o that_o you_o have_v neither_o right_o nor_o true_o hitherto_o know_v i_o because_o as_o yet_o you_o know_v not_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v express_v in_o i_o r._n for_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n have_v declare_v he_o and_o now_o you_o know_v he_o c._n he_o add_v this_o not_o only_o to_o mytygate_n the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o reprehension_n but_o also_o to_o accuse_v they_o of_o unthankfulness_n and_o sloth_n except_o they_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o rather_o speak_v this_o to_o the_o commendation_n of_o his_o own_o doctrine_n then_o to_o extol_v the_o faith_n of_o his_o disciple_n his_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o god_n be_v now_o to_o be_v see_v if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v open_v their_o eye_n in_o this_o word_n seine_n the_o sertainty_n of_o faith_n be_v express_v how_o be_v it_o some_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o sertainty_n of_o miracle_n for_o look_v how_o many_o miracle_n christ_n wrought_v in_o his_o father_n name_n so_o many_o testomny_n he_o have_v of_o his_o divine_a power_n 8._o philip_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n show_v we_o the_o father_n and_o it_o suffice_v us._n m._n the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o sufficient_o exercise_v in_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v hard_a christ_n speak_v very_o much_o of_o his_o father_n they_o seem_v to_o desire_v to_o see_v he_o so_o as_o they_o have_v see_v the_o son_n with_o their_o corporal_a eye_n face_n to_o face_n as_o though_o god_n may_v be_v see_v as_o a_o man_n be_v see_v b._n thus_o therefore_o philip_n as_o one_o more_o desirous_a to_o learn_v than_o the_o other_o disciple_n interrupt_v the_o lord_n desire_v to_o have_v some_o corporal_a and_o visible_a sight_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v see_v they_o will_v desire_v nothing_o more_o c._n but_o it_o seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v thus_o disturb_v the_o lord_n for_o to_o what_o end_n have_v he_o speak_v but_o only_o to_o teach_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o philip_n demand_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v here_o no_o fault_n describe_v to_o be_v in_o they_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o ourselves_o we_o profess_v that_o we_o seek_v after_o god_n earnest_o but_o when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o sight_n we_o be_v stark_o blind_a r._n for_o humane_a reason_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o father_n and_o his_o will_n be_v learn_v but_o will_v be_v satisfy_v by_o sign_n and_o by_o palpable_a feeling_n the_o apostle_n have_v before_o their_o eye_n christ_n the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o desire_v to_o see_v the_o father_n wherefore_o their_o unbelief_n be_v reprehend_v as_o follow_v 9_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o have_v i_o be_v so_o long_o time_n with_o you_o and_o yet_o have_v thou_o not_o know_v i_o philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o have_v see_v the_o father_n and_o how_o say_v thou_o then_o show_v we_o the_o father_n c._n just_o christ_n reprehend_v philip_n because_o he_o have_v not_o the_o pure_a eye_n of_o faith_n he_o have_v god_n present_a before_o he_o in_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o behold_v he_o what_o do_v hinder_v he_o but_o his_o own_o ingratitude_n the_o which_o christ_n cast_v in_o his_o tooth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v i_o so_o lose_v my_o labour_n in_o teachinge_a you_n and_o in_o work_n miracle_n before_o you_o i_o have_v be_v now_o a_o long_a time_n with_o you_o i_o have_v wrought_v many_o miracle_n many_o way_n i_o have_v teach_v myself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o i_o be_o he_o alone_o which_o have_v express_v god_n i_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o sweet_a towards_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o have_v plain_o teach_v that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a through_o i_o and_o do_v not_o you_o yet_o know_v the_o father_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n they_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o in_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v not_o content_a with_o christ_n only_o curiouslye_o seek_v after_o god_n whereby_o at_o the_o length_n they_o be_v bring_v into_o error_n this_o foolish_a desire_n spring_v of_o the_o humilytie_n and_o baseness_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o be_v far_o amiss_o see_v in_o the_o same_o he_o setteh_o forth_o the_o unspeakable_a goodness_n of_o his_o father_n m._n but_o because_o philip_n may_v say_v in_o his_o heart_n i_o say_v not_o show_v unto_o we_o who_o thou_o thyself_o be_v but_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o father_n and_o thou_o obiecte_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o know_v not_o thou_o whereas_o i_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o sight_n of_o thou_o but_o of_o the_o father_n to_o this_o cogitation_n which_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o he_o answer_v say_v philip_n he_o that_o have_v see_v i_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v philip_n thou_o do_v desire_v to_o see_v my_o father_n as_o though_o i_o do_v differ_v from_o my_o father_n in_o essence_n &_o nature_n and_o be_v not_o all_o one_o
declare_v i_o confess_v by_o that_o your_o great_a sorrow_n how_o familyerly_a you_o love_v i_o but_o i_o will_v that_o you_o show_v your_o love_n by_o another_o argument_n for_o if_o you_o love_v i_o indeed_o show_v that_o your_o love_n towards_o i_o by_o the_o observation_n of_o my_o commandment_n b._n therefore_o he_o will_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v commaud_v they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v constant_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o to_o contemn_v the_o world_n bold_o to_o confess_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n to_o have_v mutual_a love_n one_o towards_o another_o &_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o these_o thing_n c._n this_o be_v profitable_a doctrine_n because_o among_o those_o which_o seem_v unto_o themselves_o to_o love_n christ_n there_o be_v very_o few_o which_o true_o serve_v he_o but_o here_o contrary_a wise_a the_o true_a love_n of_o christ_n be_v require_v to_o the_o observation_n of_o his_o doctrine_n as_o the_o only_a rule_n m._n he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o love_v i_o dispute_v of_o my_o commandment_n or_o see_v that_o other_o observe_v and_o keep_v my_o commuandement_n for_o the_o declaration_n of_o love_n consist_v not_o in_o disputation_n nor_o in_o the_o urge_v of_o other_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v they_o for_o this_o may_v be_v do_v even_o of_o those_o which_o seek_v not_o christ_n but_o themselves_o but_o it_o consist_v in_o this_o if_o thou_o thyself_o be_v a_o observer_n of_o they_o a._n furthermore_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o commandment_n or_o vain_a constitution_n of_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o commandment_n for_o he_o have_v not_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v faithful_a minister_n unto_o he_o c._n moreover_o also_o we_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n how_o vicious_a all_o other_o affection_n be_v when_o as_o not_o so_o much_o as_o our_o love_n toward_o christ_n be_v without_o fault_n except_o it_o be_v frame_v to_o pure_a obedience_n 16._o and_o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v geve_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v bide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o c_o this_o remedy_n he_o add_v to_o mitigate_v sorrow_n which_o the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v by_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o therewithal_o christ_n promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v strength_n and_o ability_n that_o his_o commandment_n may_v be_v keep_v for_o otherwise_o his_o exhortation_n have_v be_v to_o small_a purpose_n therefore_o he_o provide_v for_o the_o same_o in_o time_n and_o teach_v that_o how_o far_o soever_o he_o be_v distant_a from_o they_o in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v quite_o destitude_v of_o help_n because_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n he_o call_v here_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n which_o he_o himself_o will_v obtain_v by_o his_o prayer_n in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v geve_v the_o same_o 7_o joh._n i6_n 7_o both_o be_v true_o and_o apt_o say_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o mediator_n and_o advocate_n he_o obtain_v at_o his_o hand_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n in_o that_o he_o be_v god_n he_o geve_v the_o same_o of_o himself_o unto_o us._n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o place_n be_v this_o i_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o comforter_n unto_o you_o not_o for_o a_o time_n but_o to_o abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o r._n for_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n purchase_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o inspire_v our_o heart_n and_o move_v the_o same_o to_o holy_a godly_a just_a right_n and_o divine_a thing_n that_o we_o may_v think_v speak_v and_o do_v nothing_o day_n and_o night_n but_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a and_o divine_a c._n this_o name_n of_o comforter_n be_v as_o well_o give_v unto_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o right_n for_o it_o appertain_v unto_o they_o both_o to_o comfort_n and_o exhort_v we_o and_o also_o to_o defend_v us._n christ_n be_v the_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o his_o disciple_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o world_n afterward_o he_o then_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o tuition_n &_o guard_n of_o his_o spirit_n if_o any_o man_n demand_v whether_o we_o at_o this_o day_n be_v not_o under_o the_o protection_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v answer_v that_o christ_n be_v our_o everlasting_a defender_n but_o not_o after_o a_o visible_a manner_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o open_o show_v himself_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v a_o defender_n but_o now_o he_o defend_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n a._n for_o he_o say_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n c._n he_o call_v the_o same_o a_o other_o comforter_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o benefit_n which_o we_o have_v from_o they_o both_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o christ_n to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o pacefie_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o redeem_v man_n from_o death_n to_o bring_v unto_o they_o righteousness_n and_o life_n but_o it_o belong_v unto_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v we_o partaker_n as_o well_o of_o christ_n himself_o as_o of_o all_o his_o his_o own_o benefit_n how_o be_v it_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o parson_n be_v not_o hereby_o gather_v amiss_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o son_n r._n but_o have_v not_o the_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n yes_o very_o have_v they_o for_o they_o can_v not_o have_v beléeve_v in_o christ_n but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o they_o have_v the_o same_o more_o abundant_o and_o plentiful_o when_o christ_n be_v gloryfy_v even_o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o in_o the_o thirty-nine_o verse_n 17_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v because_o the_o world_n see_v he_o not_o neither_o know_v he_o but_o you_o know_v he_o for_o he_o dwell_v with_o you_o &_o shall_v be_v in_o you_o c._n christ_n now_o geve_v a_o new_a tytel_n unto_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o same_o the_o master_n of_o truth_n b._n whereby_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n truth_n because_o he_o be_v god_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v true_a and_o the_o reveller_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v pure_a sound_a sincer_n constant_a firm_a and_o faithful_a without_o all_o deceit_n till_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o all_o our_o mind_n be_v full_a of_o vanity_n and_o lie_n who_o the_o world_n can_v receive_v c._n to_o the_o end_n be_v may_v the_o more_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n he_o show_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o spirit_n &_o with_o all_o the_o unspekablâ—_n love_v of_o the_o father_n towards_o they_o in_o geve_v to_o they_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o the_o whole_a world_n can_v not_o receive_v c._n for_o by_o this_o antithesis_fw-la or_o comparison_n he_o amplyfi_v the_o excelencye_n of_o his_o grace_n the_o which_o god_n geve_v only_o to_o his_o elect_a for_o his_o mean_v be_v that_o it_o be_v no_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o which_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v deprive_v in_o the_o which_o sense_n also_o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v darkness_n shall_v cover_v the_o earth_n and_o a_o thick_a mist_n the_o people_n but_o the_o lord_n shall_v arise_v upon_o thou_o and_o his_o glory_n shall_v be_v see_v in_o thou_o for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n deserve_v the_o more_o praise_n towards_o the_o church_n when_o by_o a_o singular_a privilege_n he_o extoll_v the_o same_o above_o the_o whole_a world_n bu_n for_o as_o the_o devyll_n dwell_v in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o uncleanness_n cast_v the_o wicked_a into_o destruction_n even_o so_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v and_o work_v with_o the_o saint_n that_o by_o his_o purâ—ty_n and_o holiness_n he_o may_v bring_v the_o faithful_a to_o eternal_a and_o bless_a life_n nevertheless_o withal_o christ_n exhort_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o take_v heed_n lest_o they_o put_v from_o they_o that_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o understanding_n of_o the_o flesh_n worldly_n wise_a man_n count_v all_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v concern_v christ_n to_o be_v as_o a_o dream_n because_o they_o presume_v upon_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v despise_v heavenly_a illumination_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v have_v any_o understanding_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o humane_a sense_n and_o reason_n but_o by_o the_o only_a experience_n
of_o faith_n the_o world_n say_v he_o can_v receive_v the_o spirit_n because_o it_o know_v not_o the_o same_o but_o you_o know_v it_o because_o it_o abide_v with_o you_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n only_o which_o dwell_v in_o we_o offer_v itself_o to_o be_v know_v whereas_o to_o other_o it_o be_v unknown_a and_o incomprehensible_a r._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n all_o the_o most_o wise_a holy_a mighty_a and_o rich_a of_o the_o same_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o be_v call_v the_o pillar_n of_o the_o world_n who_o the_o world_n only_a receivith_n and_o have_v in_o admiration_n wherefore_o the_o spirit_n be_v never_o les_fw-fr find_v than_o among_o the_o most_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o love_v lie_v and_o hypocrisy_n they_o be_v blind_v with_o their_o gift_n they_o can_v therefore_o abide_v the_o spirit_n reprove_v they_o of_o lie_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o their_o gift_n unto_o the_o gever_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v also_o teach_v that_o the_o world_n be_v altogether_o wicked_a &_o a_o enemy_n unto_o god_n &_o subject_a to_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fountain_n from_o whence_o so_o many_o heresy_n error_n false_a worshippyng_n &_o such_o like_a do_v come_v into_o the_o world_n it_o be_v much_o that_o he_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n can_v be_v receive_v of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o sobriety_n here_o the_o world_n be_v the_o welspringe_n of_o here_o can_v be_v receive_v of_o droonkard_n the_o spirit_n of_o humilytie_n of_o proud_a man_n nor_o the_o spirit_n of_o shamefastness_n of_o impudent_a person_n for_o this_o world_n be_v so_o blind_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o see_v nor_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n final_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v therefore_o call_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o in_o they_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v true_o dwell_v and_o abide_v 18._o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_o but_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o m._n some_o understande_v this_o of_o the_o return_n of_o christ_n unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o his_o resurrection_n a._n but_o other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o refer_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o shall_v think_v when_o i_o be_o go_v from_o you_o in_o my_o bodily_a presence_n that_o you_o be_v orphan_n without_o a_o father_n but_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o matter_n well_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v you_o r._n for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n which_o shall_v help_v you_o with_o fatherly_a affection_n in_o all_o adversity_n so_o beneficial_a shall_v my_o departure_n be_v unto_o you_o so_o great_a profit_n shall_v my_o death_n bring_v unto_o you_o c._n this_o place_n teach_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v be_v without_o the_o spirit_n of_o consolation_n they_o be_v orphan_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v all_o deceit_n and_o injure_v unméete_a to_o govern_v themselves_o and_o apt_a of_o themselves_o to_o do_v nothing_o the_o only_a remedy_n hereof_o be_v for_o christ_n to_o govern_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o promise_v he_o will_v do_v first_o of_o all_o therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o imbecility_n to_o the_o end_n they_o distrust_v themselves_o may_v depend_v upon_o the_o defence_n of_o christ_n alone_o second_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o a_o remedy_n put_v they_o in_o good_a comfort_n because_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v not_o leave_v they_o 19_o yet_o a_o little_a while_n and_o the_o world_n shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o shall_v live_v also_o m._n by_o this_o threaten_a christ_n declare_v that_o the_o unbeleving_fw-mi be_v unworthy_a to_o enjoy_v his_o sight_n any_o more_o c._n &_o withal_o prosecute_v the_o commendation_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n which_o ought_v to_o suffice_v the_o disciple_n to_o ease_v they_o and_o to_o take_v away_o their_o sorrow_n when_o say_v he_o i_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n i_o will_v nevertheless_o be_v with_o you_o r._n for_o short_o after_o my_o death_n i_o will_v go_v out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n that_o it_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o but_o i_o will_v be_v always_o present_a with_o you_o bu_n by_o the_o world_n he_o mean_v carnal_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o regenerate_v which_o be_v unbeléeving_a and_o live_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n also_o this_o word_n shall_v see_v be_v by_o a_o metaphor_n transfer_v from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o mind_n therefore_o carnal_a man_n and_o unbeléever_n do_v not_o see_v do_v not_o understand_v nor_o believe_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o very_a man_n who_o by_o his_o death_n bring_v to_o life_n and_o redéeme_v all_o mankind_n from_o damnation_n c._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o secret_a behold_v of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o presence_n and_o absence_n according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o we_o must_v behold_v his_o power_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o faithful_a do_v always_o behold_v and_o have_v present_a with_o they_o christ_n in_o spirit_n though_o he_o be_v far_o from_o they_o in_o body_n because_o i_o live_v and_o you_o c._n these_o word_n may_v be_v construe_v two_o way_n either_o that_o this_o sentence_n be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o or_o else_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v red_a several_o as_o that_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v live_v because_o christ_n love_v but_o the_o former_a scence_n seem_v best_a to_o agree_v out_o of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v gather_v this_o doctrine_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o life_n m._n for_o we_o be_v dead_a and_o our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n 3._o colos_n 3_z 3._o in_o the_o beginning_n he_o noat_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v be_v see_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o christ_n can_v be_v see_v but_o according_a to_o the_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o which_o the_o world_n be_v quite_o void_a the_o world_n see_v not_o christ_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o death_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o blindness_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o begin_v to_o live_v in_o spirit_n it_o have_v eye_n to_o see_v christ_n 20._o that_o day_n shall_v you_o know_v that_o i_o be_o in_o my_o father_n and_o you_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o r._n many_o by_o this_o daye_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v hear_v understande_v the_o feast_n of_o penticoste_n c._n but_o he_o rather_o understand_v all_o that_o time_n from_o the_o first_o declaration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n unto_o the_o last_o resurrection_n for_o than_o they_o begin_v to_o know_v but_o it_o be_v a_o sertaine_a sciend_a instruction_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v not_o so_o effectual_o wrought_v in_o they_o for_o to_o this_o effect_n his_o word_n tend_v that_o it_o can_v be_v know_v by_o a_o certain_a trifle_a speculation_n and_o vain_a curiosity_n what_o the_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a union_n betwixt_o he_o and_o we_o be_v and_o again_o what_o manner_n of_o union_n be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o father_n but_o rather_o that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o know_v he_o when_o he_o pour_v into_o we_o his_o life_n by_o the_o secret_a efficacy_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o experiment_n of_o faith_n of_o the_o which_o we_o speak_v a_o little_a before_o bu_n but_o the_o son_n after_o one_o manner_n be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o after_o another_o manner_n in_o us._n for_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v in_o the_o father_n and_o in_o we_o by_o participation_n by_o grace_n or_o by_o the_o felloweship_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v beath_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o sixth_o and_o ten_o chapter_n and_o sainte_n john_n in_o the_o epistle_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o abide_v in_o he_o 1â—_n i._o yoh_n 4_z 1â—_n and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o of_o his_o spirit_n c._n therefore_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o he_o because_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o his_o body_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o righteousenesse_n and_o of_o all_o goodness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o we_o because_o he_o declare_v by_o the_o efficacye_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n and_o authoure_n
of_o our_o life_n but_o whereas_o the_o arian_n have_v in_o time_n pass_v abuse_v this_o testimony_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n by_o participation_n only_o and_o grace_n their_o cavil_n may_v easy_o be_v confute_v for_o christ_n do_v not_o simple_o defend_v his_o eternal_a essence_n but_o commend_v that_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o he_o for_o as_o the_o father_n leave_v all_o fullness_n of_o goodness_n in_o his_o son_n so_o in_o like_a manner_n his_o son_n have_v pour_v himself_o whole_o into_o us._n 21._o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o love_v i_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o and_o will_v show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o bu_n hear_v the_o lord_n repeat_v that_o again_o which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o propound_v before_o say_v if_o you_o love_v i_o keep_v my_o commandment_n c_z and_o again_o he_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a and_o teach_v that_o the_o true_a proof_n of_o their_o love_n towards_o he_o consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n of_o the_o which_o matter_n he_o so_o often_o time_n admonish_v his_o disciple_n lest_o they_o shall_v swerve_v from_o the_o same_o because_o we_o be_v more_o prone_a to_o nothing_o than_o to_o carnal_a affection_n insomuch_o that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n we_o love_v somewhat_o beside_o christ_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n 16_o 2_z cor._n 5_o 16_o now_o yet_o henceforth_o know_v we_o he_o so_o no_o more_o therefore_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n m._n he_o say_v not_o simple_o if_o any_o man_n keep_v my_o commandment_n but_o he_o say_v he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o c._n and_o to_o have_v the_o commandment_n signify_v to_o be_v right_o instruct_v in_o they_o to_o frame_v himself_o &_o his_o life_n unto_o they_o bu_n and_o by_o the_o commandment_n he_o understand_v faith_n and_o love_n a._n for_o this_o be_v his_o commandment_n that_o we_o believe_v his_o name_n 3.23_o i._o joh_n 3.23_o and_o love_v one_o another_o and_o then_o he_o add_v the_o reward_n or_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o of_o perseveraunce_n in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o encourage_v those_o that_o run_v well_o to_o go_v forward_o and_o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v bu_n to_o belove_a of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o friendship_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o to_o be_v preserve_v and_o defend_v by_o god_n m._n but_o hear_v it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n which_o love_v he_o as_o though_o we_o must_v first_o love_v he_o before_o we_o can_v be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n c._n objection_n for_o christ_n speak_v as_o though_o man_n may_v prevent_v he_o with_o their_o love_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v very_o absurd_a i0_n rom_n 5_o i0_n for_o at_o such_o time_n as_o we_o be_v his_o enemy_n he_o reconcile_v we_o to_o himself_o also_o s._n john_n say_v in_o this_o be_v love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o in_o that_o he_o love_v us._n i0_n i_o joh_n 4_o i0_n but_o here_o be_v no_o controversy_n concern_v the_o cause_n or_o the_o effect_n terefore_o it_o be_v gather_v amiss_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o we_o love_v christ_n must_v needs_o go_v before_o that_o love_n which_o god_n bear_v unto_o us._n for_o this_o only_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o love_v he_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n in_o like_a manner_n again_o not_o that_o god_n begin_v then_o to_o love_v they_o but_o because_o they_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherly_a love_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n pertain_v also_o that_o which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o member_n where_o he_o say_v and_o will_v show_v my_o own_o self_n unto_o he_o c._n knowledge_n very_o go_v before_o love_n but_o this_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v geve_v unto_o the_o true_a imbracer_n of_o his_o doctrine_n strength_n to_o profit_n daily_o in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v i_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v come_v near_o and_o more_o familliarlye_o unto_o i_o bv_o i_o will_v increase_v in_o they_o my_o gift_n that_o from_o thence_o forth_o they_o know_v more_o right_o and_o ful_o the_o misterye_n of_o god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v join_v at_o the_o last_o by_o the_o same_o perfect_a faith_n unto_o i_o and_o may_v also_o enjoy_v i_o to_o their_o soul_n health_n for_o faith_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o degree_n which_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o till_o they_o grow_v unto_o the_o full_a measure_n c._n hereby_o we_o may_v perceyve_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n be_v the_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o promise_v to_o geve_v unto_o he_o that_o have_v reject_v hypocrite_n make_v all_o to_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n who_o unfainedlye_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n frame_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o go_v backward_o we_o do_v see_v scarce_o the_o ten_o man_n to_o go_v forewarde_n in_o his_o right_a course_n because_o the_o great_a part_n be_v unworthy_a to_o behold_v christ_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o more_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v here_o set_v forth_o as_o a_o singular_a reward_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a treasure_n 22._o judas_n say_v unto_o he_o not_o judas_n iscariot_n lord_n what_o be_v do_v that_o thou_o will_v show_v thyself_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o world_n b._n because_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o receyve_v as_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n they_o understand_v little_a or_o nothing_o of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n speak_v whereupon_o judas_n here_o demand_v a_o question_n no_o more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o thomas_n and_o philip_n have_v do_v before_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v unto_o they_o that_o his_o departure_n shall_v profit_v they_o more_o than_o his_o carnal_a presence_n and_o that_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n but_o rather_o occasion_n offer_v they_o diligent_o to_o observe_v and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o judas_n but_o not_o judas_n iscariot_n the_o traitor_n but_o judas_n who_o sir_n name_n be_v thaddeus_n who_o epistle_n also_o be_v call_v the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n jude_n as_o know_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n say_v lord_n what_o be_v do_v c._n it_o seem_v unto_o he_o very_o unméete_a that_o christ_n which_o be_v and_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n by_o who_o all_o the_o world_n ought_v to_o be_v illumine_v shall_v lyghten_v only_o a_o few_o and_o not_o spread_v forth_o his_o beam_n upon_o all_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v how_o may_v it_o be_v see_v thou_o be_v now_o know_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o thou_o shall_v manifest_v thyself_o only_o unto_o we_o and_o not_o to_o the_o world_n r._n be_v not_o we_o also_o in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o we_o a_o part_n of_o the_o world_n wherefore_o if_o thou_o manifest_v thyself_o unto_o we_o be_v thou_o not_o also_o manifest_a to_o the_o world_n 23._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o a_o man_n love_v i_o he_o will_v keep_v my_o say_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o and_o we_o will_v come_v unto_o he_o and_o dwell_n with_o he_o c._n the_o answer_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o explicate_v the_o whoale_n question_n for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v in_o the_o same_o of_o the_o first_o cause_n why_o christ_n show_v himself_o to_o a_o few_o do_v hide_v himself_o from_o the_o great_a number_n of_o man_n for_o at_o the_o first_o he_o find_v all_o alike_o that_o be_v to_o say_v quite_o go_v astraye_n from_o he_o wherefore_o he_o can_v choose_v none_o which_o love_v he_o but_o the_o choose_v some_o out_o from_o among_o his_o enemy_n who_o heart_n he_o may_v bend_v to_o love_v he_o but_o he_o think_v it_o not_o good_a at_o this_o time_n to_o touch_v that_o difference_n which_o be_v far_o from_o the_o purpose_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o earnest_a desire_n of_o godliness_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v more_o and_o more_o in_o the_o faith_n therefore_o he_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o his_o disciple_n and_o the_o
in_o their_o mind_n and_o shall_v teach_v &_o tell_v they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o time_n all_o ready_a hear_v but_o not_o plain_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o understand_v partly_o because_o of_o their_o rudeness_n and_o part_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n c._n the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n which_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v choke_v in_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v fruit_n which_o as_o yet_o may_v seem_v unprofitable_a in_o fine_a he_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o consolation_n be_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o wyll_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n until_o the_o spirit_n the_o internal_a schoolmaster_n speak_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n for_o all_o man_n except_o we_o have_v by_o and_o by_o all_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o be_v weary_a and_o count_v our_o labour_n lose_v in_o travel_v about_o obscure_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o prompt_a docillytie_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v geve_v diligent_a ear_n &_o be_v attentive_a if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n but_o special_o we_o have_v need_n of_o sufferance_n untyl_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v that_o which_o as_o we_o think_v we_o have_v red_a and_o hard_a very_o often_o this_o poonishment_n esay_n threaten_v to_o the_o unbeleve_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o shut_a book_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n oftentimes_o humble_a his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o must_v patient_o and_o quiet_o wayâ—e_v for_o the_o time_n of_o revelation_n and_o must_v not_o therefore_o reject_v the_o word_n r._n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n christ_n who_o have_v purchass_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n c._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o the_o derection_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v therewith_o therefore_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n procede_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v do_v at_o diverse_a time_n according_a to_o his_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n t._n example_n here_o of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostell_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n wright_v thus_o who_o hart_n the_o lord_n open_v so_o that_o he_o give_v dillygent_a heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n preach_v m._n for_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o teach_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o teacher_n &_o except_o he_o teach_v inward_o in_o the_o hart_n all_o doctrine_n be_v in_o effectual_a yea_o although_o christ_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o teach_v than_o that_o same_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n r._n this_o place_n be_v wonderful_o construe_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o reserve_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o which_o number_n they_o judge_v those_o wicked_a ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n speak_v here_o c._o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o your_o remembrance_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o new_a revelation_n in_o these_o few_o word_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v confute_v which_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mahumetes_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o one_o beginning_n of_o religion_n they_o boath_n affirm_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o procee_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o libertine_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o seduse_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o thrust_v in_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v as_o asubscriber_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o boast_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o so_o be_v they_o offer_v unto_o we_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o christ_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n geve_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v greeve_v neither_o fear_n peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o bu_n the_o lord_n persi_v still_o in_o all_o one_o argument_n of_o consolation_n m._n and_o he_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o friend_n depart_v away_o who_o when_o they_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v somewhat_o with_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o do_v wish_v they_o peace_n and_o health_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o mean_v prosperous_a success_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o farewell_n m._n and_o very_o apt_o he_o place_v this_o word_n leave_n to_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understande_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o peace_n with_o they_o after_o his_o depart_n apostle_n peace_n wish_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n c._n but_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v that_o this_o peace_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v common_o among_o man_n who_o often_o time_n for_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o fashion_n only_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n or_o if_o they_o do_v wish_v peace_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o able_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o give_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o peace_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o bare_a wish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n destitute_a of_o my_o help_n for_o although_o i_o be_v absente_n in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o as_o god_n deliver_v you_o from_o all_o evell_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a notwithstanding_o their_o great_a malisse_n to_o daunt_v your_o courage_n thus_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o fear_n and_o god_n power_n shall_v protect_v you_o which_o shall_v reveal_v such_o secret_a mystery_n to_o your_o quiet_a mind_n as_o other_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o now_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o peace_n not_o simp_o or_o the_o common_a peace_n but_o my_o peace_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o world_n call_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o truth_n call_v war_n as_o the_o idle_a and_o secure_a life_n in_o pleasure_n not_o trouble_v with_o adversity_n for_o many_o misfortune_n calamity_n and_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n also_o follow_v this_o a._n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v peace_n world_n peace_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v safe_a then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o a_o woman_n travayl_v with_o child_n 5.3_o 1._o thes_n 5.3_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v bu_n but_o the_o
peace_n of_o christ_n be_v benediction_n salvation_n justification_n prosperity_n health_n peace_n of_o conscience_n constancy_n in_o adversity_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n itself_o pacefy_v and_o confirm_v our_o heart_n m._n hereupon_o the_o bestower_n of_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n â—â—_o ecay_n 9_o â—â—_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o which_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n bu_n howsoever_o satan_n do_v rage_n and_o the_o world_n stir_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garboil_n m._n of_o this_o peace_n the_o apostle_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v we_o be_v iustefy_v by_o faith_n 4.7_o rom_n 5.1_o phil_n 4.7_o have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n a._n and_o in_o another_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n this_o peace_n the_o world_n can_v neither_o give_v nor_o take_v away_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v greeve_v c._n again_o he_o seek_v to_o take_v from_o they_o that_o grief_n which_o his_o disciple_n have_v conceyve_v of_o his_o departure_n m._n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v greeve_v or_o fear_v which_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o guard_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o high_a again_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o hearâ—_n cause_v god_n cause_n often_o time_n to_o be_v forsake_v whereas_o a_o stout_a and_o invincible_a mind_n iâ—_n apt_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o constant_o serve_v he_o 28._o you_o have_v hear_v how_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o go_v away_o and_o come_v again_o unto_o you_o if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o i_o c._n he_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v any_o cause_n to_o fear_n because_o they_o want_v only_o his_o corporal_a presence_n have_v nevertheless_o his_o true_a presence_n by_o the_o spirit_n bu_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v you_o understande_v that_o i_o go_v away_o and_o why_o i_o go_v away_o namely_o for_o your_o salvation_n and_o that_o by_o my_o death_n and_o departure_n i_o will_v neither_o forsake_v you_o nor_o neglect_v you_o for_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o by_o my_o resurrection_n show_v myself_o unto_o you_o a_o live_v again_o and_o although_o then_o i_o shall_v be_v with_o you_o only_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o day_n and_o shall_v straight_o after_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v send_v from_o thence_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o who_o i_o will_v abide_v even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o so_o that_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o i_o will_v leave_v you_o comfortelesse_a c._n with_o this_o kind_n of_o presence_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_n ourselves_o content_v and_o let_v we_o not_o follow_v the_o flesh_n which_o always_o ty_v god_n to_o her_o external_a imagination_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v very_o rejoice_v r._n carnal_a love_n take_v it_o very_o gréevouslye_o that_o a_o love_a friend_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o spiritual_a love_n be_v otherwise_o affect_v c._n no_o doubt_v the_o disciple_n love_v christ_n but_o otherwise_o than_o become_v they_o for_o they_o be_v somewhat_o carnal_a insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o whereas_o if_o they_o have_v love_v he_o spiritual_o they_o will_v have_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o return_n to_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v great_a than_o j._n c._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverselye_o wrest_v the_o arian_n to_o prove_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a secondary_a god_n object_v that_o he_o be_v less_o than_o the_o father_n the_o ancient_a father_n to_o cut_v of_o all_o occasion_n of_o this_o cavil_n say_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o human_a nature_n but_o as_o the_o arian_n wicked_o abuse_v this_o testimony_n even_o so_o the_o answer_n and_o solution_n of_o the_o father_n be_v neither_o true_a nor_o agree_v to_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n for_o christ_n speak_v here_o neither_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n nor_o yet_o of_o his_o eternal_a devinytie_n but_o according_a to_o our_o weak_a capascity_n he_o make_v himself_o a_o mean_a between_o we_o and_o god_n and_o because_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o the_o hight_v of_o god_n christ_n descend_v unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o unto_o the_o same_o you_o shall_v rejoice_v say_v he_o for_o that_o i_o return_v to_o the_o father_n because_o this_o be_v the_o last_o mark_n where_o unto_o you_o ought_v to_o tend_v he_o do_v not_o show_v in_o those_o word_n what_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o fathere_n but_o wherefore_o he_o descend_v unto_o we_o namely_o to_o unite_v we_o unto_o god_n until_o we_o be_v come_v unto_o this_o we_o stand_v as_o it_o werein_o a_o race_n we_o also_o imagine_v but_o a_o half_a and_o tear_a christ_n except_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o god_n like_o unto_o this_o be_v that_o place_n of_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v deliver_v up_o his_o kingdom_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o god_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o christ_n very_o reign_v not_o only_o in_o humane_a nature_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v manifest_v god_n in_o the_o flesh_n how_o then_o shall_v he_o leave_v his_o kingdom_n sure_o thus_o because_o the_o divinitye_n which_o we_o may_v now_o behold_v only_o in_o the_o face_n of_o christ_n shall_v then_o be_v open_o see_v in_o itself_o this_o be_v only_o the_o difference_n for_o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n describe_v the_o last_o perfection_n of_o the_o divine_a glory_n and_o brightness_n who_o beam_n begin_v to_o shine_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o to_o the_o end_n this_o mistress_n may_v more_o evident_o appear_v we_o must_v speak_v yet_o more_o gross_o christ_n compare_v not_o here_o his_o father_n divinity_n with_o his_o neither_o do_v he_o compare_v his_o human_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a escence_n of_o the_o father_n but_o rather_o the_o present_a state_n with_o the_o heavenlye_a glory_n into_o the_o which_o he_o be_v short_o after_o to_o be_v receyvid_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o desire_v to_o have_v i_o still_o in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o be_v better_a for_o i_o that_o i_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n b._n for_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o god_n the_o father_n be_v infinite_o great_a than_o he_o that_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o he_o the_o most_o excellent_a felycity_n where_o as_o he_o have_v live_v here_o in_o misery_n and_o calamitye_n r._n for_o by_o death_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v so_o to_o behold_v christ_n abaâ—ed_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v bring_v we_o to_o the_o well_o of_o bless_a immortality_n for_o he_o be_v not_o make_v our_o captain_n and_o guide_n to_o lead_v we_o only_o to_o the_o spear_n of_o the_o moon_n or_o son_n but_o to_o make_v we_o one_o with_o god_n the_o father_n 29._o and_o now_o have_v i_o show_v you_o before_o it_o come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v m._n what_o say_v he_o all_o those_o thing_n very_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v concern_v the_o comforter_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o he_o and_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v do_v great_a work_n than_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v do_v c._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v be_v oftetnimes_o admonish_v concern_v this_o matter_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n far_o surmount_v the_o capacity_n of_o man_n and_o he_o say_v that_o he_o foreshow_v what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v they_o may_v believe_v for_o this_o be_v a_o profitable_a confirmation_n of_o their_o faith_n when_o they_o shall_v call_v to_o mind_v the_o prophecy_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v see_v that_o with_o their_o eye_n fulfil_v which_o they_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n before_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v r._n i_o know_v that_o you_o do_v not_o now_o enjoy_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o i_o speak_v b._n notwithstanding_o i_o think_v good_a to_o foreshewe_v you_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v unto_o you_o after_o my_o departure_n and_o which_o shall_v profit_v you_o much_o more_o than_o my_o carnal_a presence_n have_v do_v that_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v the_o more_o firm_o believe_v that_o i_o be_o christ_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n c._n
therefore_o although_o he_o seem_v to_o speak_v unto_o deaf_a man_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o afterward_o it_o appear_v that_o he_o do_v not_o spend_v his_o wind_n in_o vain_a but_o that_o he_o sow_v the_o seed_n in_o the_o ground_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n and_o as_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o his_o word_n and_o of_o the_o fulfillinge_v of_o thing_n even_o so_o his_o death_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n do_v grow_v together_o with_o doctrine_n that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o faith_n in_o us._n a._n moreover_o he_o speak_v here_o almost_o the_o same_o which_o he_o do_v when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o treason_n of_o judas_n now_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o it_o be_v come_v that_o when_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v you_o may_v believe_v that_o i_o be_o he_o 13.16_o john_n 13.16_o and_o in_o the_o sixteen_o chapter_n follow_v but_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o tell_v you_o by_o which_o word_n he_o show_v a_o plain_a argument_n of_o his_o divinitye_n to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o disciple_n faith_n 38_o hereafter_o will_v i_o not_o taulke_v many_o word_n with_o you_o for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v &_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o bu_n now_o in_o plain_a word_n he_o show_v that_o be_v will_v die_v for_o the_o salvation_n and_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n for_o he_o show_v that_o death_n and_o bond_n wait_v for_o he_o say_v now_o shall_v my_o first_o ministry_n cease_v by_o which_o i_o abase_v myself_o even_o to_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n for_o the_o hour_n of_o my_o passion_n be_v at_o hand_n by_o which_o sai_v he_o mind_v to_o make_v his_o disciple_n more_o attentive_a and_o more_o deep_o to_o print_v his_o doctrine_n in_o their_o mind_n for_o fullness_n often_o time_n bring_v loathsomenesse_n and_o that_o be_v more_o earnest_o desire_v which_o be_v hard_a to_o be_v get_v and_o that_o which_o tarry_v but_o a_o while_o be_v most_o set_v by_o therefore_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o will_v short_o go_v from_o they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o desierouse_a to_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n and_o although_o christ_n shall_v teach_v we_o all_o our_o life_n time_n without_o cease_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o our_o use_n also_o because_o see_v the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n be_v but_o short_a we_o must_v use_v occasion_n a._n lest_o we_o be_v blind_v in_o our_o own_o wickedness_n do_v contemn_v his_o voice_n which_o talk_v with_o we_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n c._n he_o may_v simple_o have_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v die_v and_o that_o now_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n but_o he_o speak_v by_o circomstance_n to_o confirm_v their_o mind_n least_o they_o be_v terrify_v with_o so_o horrible_a and_o fearful_a a_o kind_n of_o death_n shall_v fall_v away_o for_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o be_v crucefy_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o seek_v life_n among_o the_o dead_a first_o of_o all_o he_o say_v that_o this_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o sathan_n then_o he_o add_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o same_o not_o be_v cause_n he_o be_v thereunto_o constrain_v but_o that_o he_o may_v obey_v his_o father_n a._n but_o why_o the_o devil_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o twelu_v chapter_n go_v before_o c._n and_o by_o the_o name_n of_o world_n be_v comprehend_v all_o mankind_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o redeemer_n which_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o this_o horrible_a servitude_n but_o see_v this_o poonishment_n come_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o first_o man_n even_o as_o daily_o it_o encreass_v more_o and_o more_o through_o new_a sin_n let_v we_o learn_v both_o to_o hate_v ourselves_o and_o our_o sin_n also_o for_o we_o be_v so_o captive_a under_o the_o rule_n of_o satan_n that_o notwithstanding_o this_o servitude_n which_o be_v voluntary_a shall_v not_o excuse_v we_o and_o make_v we_o blameless_a we_o must_v also_o note_n that_fw-mi the_o same_o be_v attribute_v here_o to_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v do_v by_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v no_o unwonted_a thing_n to_o attribute_v that_o to_o the_o capitaine_fw-fr which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o whole_a army_n of_o the_o capitaine_n satan_n be_v the_o captain_n of_o judas_n and_o of_o the_o murder_a jew_n who_o cause_v they_o to_o commit_v such_o horrible_a wickedness_n c._n therefore_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v carry_v by_o the_o motion_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v just_o say_v to_o be_v his_o work_n m._n also_o this_o place_n teach_v what_o they_o ought_v to_o look_v for_o of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v prince_n seconde_o how_o he_o use_v wicked_a man_n as_o his_o soldier_n to_o persecute_v god_n elect_v and_o have_v naught_o in_o i_o b._n satan_n have_v power_n over_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o sin_n for_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n therefore_o see_v the_o lord_n be_v pure_a from_o all_o sin_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o in_o he_o c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n may_v have_v a_o far_a meaning_n for_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o his_o pureness_n alone_o but_o also_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o be_v not_o subject_n unto_o death_n for_o it_o be_v mete_v for_o the_o disciple_n to_o know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o obnoxius_fw-la to_o infirmytye_n least_o they_o shall_v think_v to_o base_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o general_a sentence_n that_o former_a sentence_n be_v conclude_v that_o in_o subdue_a death_n he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o satan_n wheruppon_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o turn_n when_o he_o submit_v himself_o to_o death_n bu_n r._n othersome_a also_o note_n here_o that_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n because_o the_o member_n and_o instrument_n of_o satan_n can_v not_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o desire_v for_o they_o purpose_v to_o destroy_v christ_n and_o to_o blot_v out_o his_o name_n for_o ever_o but_o he_o when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o be_v even_o in_o death_n shake_v the_o earth_n and_o wrought_v such_o wonder_n as_o beséeme_v the_o son_n of_o god_n straight_o after_o he_o arise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n where_o he_o reign_v over_o the_o whole_a world_n christ_n satan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o power_n of_o sathan_n can_v prevail_v nothing_o against_o the_o lord_n of_o light_n and_o life_n this_o be_v no_o small_a consolation_n to_o the_o faithful_a for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v over_o come_v for_o we_o sin_n death_n and_o sathan_n wherefore_o if_o sathan_n have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o head_n neither_o shall_v he_o have_v any_o power_n in_o the_o member_n for_o the_o victory_n life_n and_o innocencye_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v we_o by_o faith_n therefore_o if_o at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v unto_o thou_o be_v not_o afraid_a consider_v that_o he_o have_v bend_v and_o use_v all_o his_o force_n against_o the_o saviour_n and_o prevail_v not_o but_o be_v overthrow_v himself_o when_o he_o think_v to_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n get_v the_o victory_n for_o thy_o sake_n and_o thou_o shall_v overcome_v in_o he_o r._n but_o if_o satan_n have_v no_o power_n over_o christ_n why_o then_o do_v he_o prevail_v so_o much_o that_o he_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o short_o after_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o the_o most_o shameful_a death_n of_o all_o other_o even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n hear_v now_o the_o cause_n hereof_o in_o these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n follow_v 31._o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n and_o as_o the_o father_n give_v i_o a_o commandment_n even_o so_o do_v i_o ▪_o rise_v let_v we_o go_v hence_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v therefore_o i_o will_v geve_v place_n to_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n and_o delyver_v myself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o sinner_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n c._n we_o have_v in_o this_o to_o note_n that_o god_n decree_v here_o stand_v in_o the_o high_a place_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o carry_v to_o death_n by_o the_o violence_n of_o satan_n that_o some_o thing_n happen_v to_o he_o beside_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n for_o it_o be_v god_n which_o have_v ordain_v his_o son_n to_o be_v the_o prepitiatory_a and_o which_o will_v
always_o then_o have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o there_o be_v no_o true_a consolation_n any_o where_o else_o in_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n bu_n for_o it_o be_v a_o glorious_a thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o be_v in_o peril_n to_o be_v hate_v of_o man_n and_o to_o suffer_v persecution_n again_o it_o be_v a_o foul_a thing_n to_o be_v afflict_v for_o evyll_n do_v for_o therefore_o say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n see_v that_o none_o of_o you_o be_v punish_v as_o a_o murderer_n or_o as_o a_o thief_n or_o a_o evyll_n doer_n or_o as_o a_o busy_a body_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n if_o any_o man_n suffer_v as_o a_o christian_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a but_o let_v he_o glorifye_v god_n on_o this_o behalf_n for_o hereuppon_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v move_v to_o geve_v god_n thanks_n because_o when_o the_o world_n perrish_v in_o his_o own_o blindness_n god_n geve_v his_o light_n unto_o the_o faithful_a even_o as_o the_o palpable_a darkness_n compass_v the_o egyptian_n round_n about_o when_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o manifest_a light_n also_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o hatred_n of_o christ_n come_v for_o want_v of_o understanding_n when_o god_n be_v not_o know_v for_o unbeléefe_n be_v always_o blind_a not_o that_o the_o wicked_a understande_v nor_o know_v nothing_o but_o because_o all_o their_o knowledge_n be_v confound_v and_o sodainlye_o vanish_v away_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n m._n here_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n before_o god_n those_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n ask_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n they_o receive_v before_o the_o world_n the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v hate_v both_o these_o the_o apostle_n feel_v and_o after_o they_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o cyr._n by_o this_o word_n send_v be_v ment_fw-la the_o whoar_n mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n bu_n and_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o father_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o incarnation_n be_v unknowen_a when_o his_o name_n be_v odiouse_a by_o who_o the_o father_n be_v know_v and_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sendinge_a understand_v m._n but_o who_o send_v christ_n god_n the_o father_n therefore_o the_o high_a preiste_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n know_v not_o god_n they_o can_v not_o know_v the_o father_n because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o son_n who_o he_o have_v send_v r._n they_o brag_v of_o god_n and_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o they_o know_v not_o god_n for_o he_o which_o will_v know_v god_n must_v know_v he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o imagination_n and_o dream_n 3.1_o i._o john_n 3.1_o m._n even_o so_o before_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o neither_o know_v i_o nor_o my_o father_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n also_o see_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o so_o be_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a unto_o the_o childeren_n of_o this_o world_n and_o if_o for_o his_o sake_n the_o faithful_a be_v make_v a_o mock_a stock_n but_o let_v this_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n comfort_v they_o behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o world_n know_v we_o not_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o what_o be_v christ_n i_o pray_v you_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n but_o mere_a blasphemy_n and_o what_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o superstitiouse_a people_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o unbelever_n and_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n have_v make_v they_o always_o a_o jest_a stock_n but_o concern_v the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n in_o the_o jew_n read_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o twenty_o eight_o verse_n 22._o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o have_v they_o nothing_o to_o cloak_n their_o sin_n withal_o m._n he_o seem_v to_o excuse_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o also_o their_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v against_o he_o and_o his_o disciple_n by_o this_o that_o he_o say_v but_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o who_o have_v send_v i_o as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o do_v all_o thing_n of_o malice_n but_o of_o ignorance_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o add_v these_o word_n c._n least_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o serve_v to_o excuse_v their_o salt_n and_o he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v maliciouslye_o blind_a evena_n if_o a_o man_n shall_v shut_v his_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v constrain_v to_o see_v the_o light_n for_o otherwise_o it_o may_v have_v be_v object_v unto_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v they_o know_v not_o thy_o father_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v thâ—t_o thou_o do_v not_o remedy_n their_o erroure_n why_o dyddest_n thou_o not_o prove_v whether_o they_o wear_v unapte_v to_o be_v teach_v you_o or_o no_o he_o answer_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a teacher_n but_o without_o profit_n because_o malice_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o a_o sound_n mind_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o have_v so_o expresselye_o and_o plain_o open_v unto_o they_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o counsel_n and_o love_n of_o my_o father_n they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o see_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o have_v expound_v all_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n and_o they_o themselves_o have_v hear_v and_o understand_v all_o thing_n and_o yet_o will_v neither_o know_v nor_o understande_v they_o it_o can_v seem_v ignorance_n which_o be_v malicious_a obstinacy_n and_o most_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o the_o know_a truth_n c._n in_o these_o word_n also_o chrr_v seem_v to_o affirm_v that_o only_a unbelief_n be_v sin_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o so_o think_v for_o because_o faith_n remit_v and_o wipe_v away_o all_o sin_n they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sin_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o damn_v this_o be_v true_o speak_v because_o unbeléefe_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v man_n from_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o desert_n of_o condemnation_n but_o also_o be_v the_o well_o spring_n and_o cause_n of_o all_o evels_n but_o all_o that_o disputation_n appertain_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o this_o present_a place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o take_v general_o but_o for_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v inexcusable_a because_o they_o have_v malicious_o reject_v god_n in_o his_o person_n evena_n if_o we_o shall_v call_v he_o guiltless_a just_a and_o pure_a who_o we_o will_v absolve_v from_o one_o only_a fault_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v guilty_a therefore_o this_o absolution_n of_o christ_n be_v restrain_v to_o one_o kind_n of_o sin_n because_o he_o take_v from_o the_o jew_n the_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n in_o the_o contempt_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o gospel_n notwithstanding_o there_o arise_v yet_o a_o new_a question_n as_o thus_o be_v not_o the_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n sufficient_a to_o condemn_v man_n and_o they_o be_v mad_a man_n which_o gather_v amiss_o of_o this_o place_n that_o whosoever_o die_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n without_o faith_n be_v in_o a_o doubtful_a case_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o as_o though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o the_o only_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n be_v sufficient_a for_o they_o to_o condemnation_n 14_z rom._n 5_o 14_z death_n say_v saint_n paul_n rain_v in_o the_o world_n until_o moses_n 12_z rom._n 2_o 12_z and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v without_o law_n which_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n what_o then_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v in_o these_o word_n a_o concession_n or_o grant_v because_o he_o mean_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v now_o nothing_o any_o more_o to_o excuse_v their_o fault_n withal_o see_v that_o witting_o &_o willing_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o life_n offer_v unto_o they_o and_o
that_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o b._n he_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o departure_n to_o think_v of_o his_o instant_n kingdom_n m._n to_o the_o end_n they_o consider_v the_o profit_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v by_o his_o departure_n may_v put_v away_o all_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n c._n therefore_o he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o desire_v to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v the_o form_n of_o a_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a thereis_n nothing_o more_o hard_a than_o to_o pluck_v this_o preposterous_a affection_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n by_o which_o we_o pull_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v profitable_a for_o they_o because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n except_o he_o forsake_v the_o world_n for_o this_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o profitable_a and_o to_o be_v desyered_a of_o we_o by_o which_o he_o offer_v himself_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n m._n also_o let_v we_o note_n that_o he_o say_v not_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o go_v away_o but_o it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o let_v we_o well_o remember_v this_o sayinge_v of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o to_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o nothing_o for_o himself_o the_o voice_n of_o caiphas_n that_o false_a high_a priest_n be_v far_o otherwise_o xâ—_n joh_n xi_o xâ—_n for_o he_o say_v according_a to_o his_o own_o faction_n it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o that_o one_o man_n dye_v for_o the_o people_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v good_a for_o you_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 27_o phil_n ay_o 27_o i_o be_o in_o a_o straight_o betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v much_o far_o better_a nevertheless_o to_o abidein_a the_o flesh_n be_v more_o needful_a for_o you_o see_v therefore_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v so_o careful_a for_o our_o profit_n let_v no_o man_n hereafter_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v his_o own_o 24_o i_o cor_n i0_n 24_o but_o everye_o man_n another_o wealth_n m_o therefore_o christ_n ascend_v to_o his_o father_n for_o our_o profit_n even_o as_o for_o our_o profit_n he_o descend_v from_o heaven_n for_o he_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o very_a heaven_n to_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o us._n 24_o heb_fw-mi 9_o 24_o but_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n i6_n math_n 3._o i6_n can_v he_o not_o send_v his_o spirit_n the_o which_o as_o we_o know_v come_v and_o rest_v upon_o he_o when_o he_o be_v baptize_v and_o which_o be_v never_o separate_v from_o he_o we_o answer_v c._n christ_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o what_o soever_o the_o father_n have_v decree_v shall_v stand_v and_o very_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v but_o foolishness_n to_o dispute_v about_o the_o possibilitye_n therefore_o let_v it_o content_v we_o to_o know_v that_o christ_n depart_v corporallye_o not_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o also_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v spiritual_o present_a with_o the_o faithful_a r._n for_o christ_n have_v preach_v much_o of_o his_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o of_o righteousness_n but_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v present_a in_o body_n the_o apostle_n look_v for_o nothing_o that_o be_v in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o for_o a_o carnal_a kingdom_n corporal_a life_n and_o for_o external_a righteousness_n but_o after_o he_o be_v rise_v again_o and_o ascend_v into_o the_o heaven_n it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o his_o life_n carnal_a 2.25_o i._o pet_n 2.25_o but_o that_o his_o kingdom_n and_o life_n be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v divine_a and_o everlasting_a a._n for_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n 8_o and_o when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o judgement_n c._n omit_v the_o variety_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscureness_n of_o this_o place_n have_v occasion_v we_o will_v dilygent_o and_o brefe_o declare_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n he_o have_v promise_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o disciple_n and_o now_o he_o commend_v the_o excelencie_n of_o the_o gift_n by_o the_o effect_n because_o this_o spirit_n shall_v not_o only_o govern_v sustain_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v also_o more_o large_o shed_v forth_o his_o power_n and_o efficacye_n he_o will_v rebuke_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o will_v not_o remain_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o his_o power_n shall_v show_v forth_o itself_o in_o you_o to_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o his_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o which_o their_o preachinge_a shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v rule_v and_o subdue_v those_o which_o before_o by_o unbrideled_a liberty_n go_v at_o randam_fw-la without_o fear_n or_o awe_n but_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o outward_a voice_n of_o man_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n shall_v pierce_v and_o enter_v into_o man_n mind_n take_v root_n there_o and_o fructefie_v make_v of_o stoanye_a heart_n fleshy_a heart_n and_o renew_v man_n 6_o 2_o cor_fw-la 3_o 6_o but_o only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n quicken_v the_o same_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o â—ead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a sound_n even_o as_o paul_n plain_o teach_v when_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v that_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n they_o shall_v also_o be_v arm_v with_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a power_n whereby_o they_o shall_v have_v jurisdiction_n and_o rule_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n than_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o power_n be_v only_a minister_n and_o instrument_n but_o the_o spirit_n oene_o shall_v rule_v in_o they_o under_o this_o name_n world_n he_o cemprehend_v as_o well_o those_o which_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o hypocrite_n and_o reprobate_n for_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v man_n by_o to_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v serious_o touch_v insomuch_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n and_o do_v willing_o yield_v themselves_o unto_o the_o judgement_n by_o which_o they_o be_v condemn_v other_o some_o althouge_o they_o can_v clear_v themselves_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o yield_v with_o their_o whole_a heart_n neither_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o power_n and_o rule_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o be_v rather_o constrain_v do_v fret_v and_o fâ—me_v inwardly_o and_o be_v convince_v and_o confound_v do_v not_o cease_v notwithstanding_o to_o be_v obstinate_a to_o rebuke_v in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o convince_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o shall_v make_v manifest_a that_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v revel_v from_o heaven_n against_o all_o flesh_n against_o all_o mortal_a man_n who_o although_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o feign_v and_o counterfeit_a godliness_n have_v hold_v notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o all_o impiety_n and_o unrighteousness_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n c._n and_o the_o say_n of_o saint_n paul_n in_o his_o fourteen_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistell_n to_o the_o corinthian_n serve_v great_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o lyvely_a kind_n of_o rebuke_v as_o when_o god_n bring_v his_o elect_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o repentance_n in_o fine_a we_o have_v here_o describe_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o singular_a excellency_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o god_n by_o his_o mean_n will_v erect_v his_o tribunal_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o c._n he_o say_v that_o the_o
judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begininge_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v show_v and_o convince_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o wherefore_o infidelytie_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n be_v condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o perfection_n in_o we_o without_o christ_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifest_a sentence_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 10._o of_o righteousenes_n be_v cause_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o c._n we_o must_v note_n here_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n which_o christ_n utter_v now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o man_n do_v not_o hoongar_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nay_o they_o disdainful_o reject_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n special_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v first_o humble_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o know_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousenes_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o moreover_o by_o righteousenesse_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o this_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o may_v so_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a he_o never_o send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousenesse_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v plain_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o true_a righteousenesse_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n a._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n than_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o which_o trulye_o beléeve_v be_v trulye_o justify_v 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o c._n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v right_a and_o equity_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v disorder_v disperse_a &_o confound_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v rule_v do_v mix_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o deform_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o world_n be_v repair_v and_o good_a order_n begin_v to_o appear_v thus_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n restore_v into_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v confound_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n m._n satan_n therefore_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o more_o mighty_a but_o that_o be_v then_o know_v when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o xxxi_o verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o other_o consolation_n propose_v this_o before_o his_o disciple_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o double_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n comforter_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o incourage_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o hart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stay_n but_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v and_o stay_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o hereafter_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v profit_v and_o finish_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o begin_v m._n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v namely_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o dissiplyne_n and_o to_o burden_n they_o with_o no_o more_o than_o they_o caâ—_n present_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v increment_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o the_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v you_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chopexpounde_v unto_o a_o jew_n new_o instruct_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o his_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v it_o nor_o his_o memory_n carry_v it_o away_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostel_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o papist_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a oracle_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n say_v they_o promise_v new_a revelation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n only_o above_o the_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n but_o see_v christ_n hould_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v either_o those_o be_v they_o or_o those_o be_v they_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a will_v afirme_v without_o any_o divine_a testymony_n that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o they_o speak_v c._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_v scolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o what_o end_n promise_v he_o the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v delivere_a the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o which_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n they_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o
they_o do_v put_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o write_n to_o this_o doctrine_n whosoever_o think_v that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v add_v as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o apostel_n of_o fallse_a deal_n but_o also_o it_o be_v blasphemuse_v against_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o they_o have_v put_v in_o writing_n come_v as_o yet_o from_o young_a instruct_v scholar_n and_o novice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluose_fw-la addition_n but_o now_o see_v their_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prepetunall_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v unto_o they_o their_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o without_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o vain_a &_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o define_v and_o afirme_v that_o those_o secret_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o comprehend_v be_v but_o childish_a and_o trifle_a joy_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a and_o foolish_a they_o will_v have_v forsooth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n how_o to_o consecrate_v their_o chalice_n with_o their_o altar_n how_o to_o baptize_v bell_n and_o to_o make_v holy_a water_n and_o how_o to_o selebrat_v mass_n but_o how_o do_v fool_n and_o child_n learn_v which_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n very_o perfect_v m_o these_o be_v jolly_a fellow_n which_o place_n the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n alone_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o the_o disciple_n can_v conceive_v pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o conceyve_v and_o carry_v before_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v these_o notable_a and_o erce_a lend_v ceremony_n of_o day_n of_o meal_n of_o garment_n and_o such_o like_a b._n for_o they_o contend_v &_o affirm_v that_o these_o many_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v his_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v as_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o ceremony_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolishlye_a speak_v r._n for_o see_v those_o ceremony_n do_v savour_n more_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o except_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n stay_n ourselves_o and_o be_v content_v with_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v author_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v see_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a beyond_o the_o same_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v for_o in_o this_o consist_v high_a breadth_n and_o depth_n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 28_o ephe_n 3_o 28_o this_o knowledge_n be_v above_o all_o other_o knoweledg_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o treasur_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n i_o gala._n 3_o i_o he_o do_v not_o immagin_v any_o unknowen_a christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v lively_o depaint_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o evenas_a it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n crucify_v but_o lest_o any_o doubt_n or_o ambiguity_n shall_v remain_v christ_n himself_o afterward_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o with_o all_o declare_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v c._n many_o restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n a._n for_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 28_o act_n xi_o 28_o some_o which_o forshew_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o agabus_n xâ—_n acts._n xxi_o xâ—_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o famine_n to_o come_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o forshew_v to_o the_o brother_n also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v of_o many_o thing_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n xxix_o act_n xx_o xxix_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a 4_z i_o tim._n 4_o i_z 2_z tim._n 3_o 19_o 2._o pet_n 2._o i_o jude._n i_o 4_z c._n howbeit_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v rather_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v straight_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n comprehend_v the_o same_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o secret_a wisdom_n paul_n expound_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesyans_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o confyrm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n bring_v procee_v from_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o deminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o though_o either_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o else_o wear_v inferioure_fw-fr to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o capascity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceyve_v with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receyve_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o mention_v of_o the_o divinity_n be_v make_v even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n by_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n i3_n ephe._n i._n i3_n by_o which_o he_o seal_v the_o sertaynty_a of_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n to_o conclude_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 17._o john_n 17._o but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n evenas_a christ_n often_o time_n testify_v of_o his_o doctrine_n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o c._n now_o christ_n show_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o come_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n but_o which_o shall_v rather_o establish_v the_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n m._n notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o upon_o a_o desyer_n to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o discipl_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v another_o comforter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v &_o divide_v from_o he_o as_o though_o by_o they_o he_o shall_v deal_v in_o another_o man_n cause_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o the_o which_o they_o take_v very_o grevouslye_o for_o the_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o c._n many_o dream_n that_o christ_n have_v only_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o afterwards_o deliver_v unto_o they_o more_o profound_a matter_n thus_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n after_o this_o error_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o no_o less_o intolerable_a as_o that_o christ_n have_v now_o take_v his_o leave_n 24_o gala._n 3_o 24_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o his_o place_n from_o this_o ground_n the_o sacrilege_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o mahometism_n have_v come_v for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n be_v much_o unlyke_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v all_o one_o beginning_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o yet_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrne_n from_o another_o as_o though_o christ_n
found_v and_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o world_n if_o it_o so_o fall_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o whoale_n world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o hurt_v not_o he_o because_o he_o be_v god_n which_o stand_v not_o in_o need_n of_o any_o man_n help_n whereas_o he_o say_v that_o the_o father_n be_v with_o he_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v on_o his_o side_n so_o that_o he_o nedoth_a not_o to_o borrow_v any_o thing_n of_o man_n r._n and_o as_o christ_n be_v not_o alone_a but_o have_v with_o he_o and_o on_o his_o part_n his_o father_n stand_v and_o with_o the_o father_n all_o creature_n as_o well_o celestial_a as_o terrestrial_a whereupon_o he_o say_v unto_o peter_n think_v thou_o that_o i_o can_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n 26.53_o mat._n 26.53_o and_o he_o shall_v geve_v i_o out_o of_o hand_n more_o than_o twelve_o legion_n of_o angel_n even_o so_o he_o which_o have_v christ_n by_o faith_n be_v never_o aloan_v although_o he_o be_v destitude_v of_o the_o help_n of_o all_o creature_n concern_v the_o which_o matter_n read_v the_o story_n of_o elizeus_fw-la i6_n 4._o kin._n 6_o i6_n the_o israelite_n also_o in_o the_o wilderness_n have_v the_o lord_n their_o captain_n and_o protectoure_n 2i_fw-la exod._n i3_n 2i_fw-la though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o creature_n also_o saynct_v paul_n in_o his_o first_o defence_n say_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o all_o man_n 4.16_o 2._o tim._n 4.16_o to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o he_o alone_o and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v my_o faher_n and_o mother_n forsake_v i_o but_o my_o lord_n take_v i_o up_o 27.10_o psa_fw-la 27.10_o if_o therefore_o the_o lord_n forsake_v we_o not_o what_o then_o can_v hurt_v we_o whosoever_o will_v consider_v these_o thing_n though_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v shake_v yet_o he_o stand_v stedfaste_v neither_o can_v the_o falling_n away_o of_o other_o man_n overthrow_v his_o faith_n for_o we_o do_v not_o true_o honour_n god_n except_o we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o he_o alone_a a._n moreover_o in_o another_o place_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v he_o alone_a he_o show_v the_o resonne_fw-fr say_v and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v with_o i_o 8.29_o john_n 8.29_o the_o father_n have_v not_o leave_v i_o alone_a for_o i_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o please_v he_o 33._o these_o word_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o in_o i_o you_o may_v have_v peace_n for_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v you_o have_v tribulation_n but_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n c._n again_o he_o show_v how_o neacessarye_a those_o consolation_n wear_v which_o he_o use_v in_o comfort_v they_o and_o he_o proove_v by_o this_o reasonne_n that_o there_o be_v many_o sorrow_n and_o tribulation_n abide_v they_o in_o the_o world_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o we_o must_v note_n this_o admonition_n that_o all_o the_o godly_a may_v assure_v themselves_o of_o this_o that_o their_o life_n shall_v be_v subject_n to_o many_o misery_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n see_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o raige_a sea_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o quiet_a calm_n of_o peace_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n a._n concern_v which_o read_v more_o in_o the_o fouretéen_a chapter_n go_v before_o begin_v at_o the_o twenty_o seven_o verse_n b._n for_o in_o christe_n the_o sayncte_v of_o god_n do_v feel_v and_o acknowledge_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o father_n and_o thereby_o everlasting_a life_n whereupon_o always_o when_o they_o behold_v he_o they_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a c._n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n the_o way_n to_o enjoy_v this_o peace_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v have_v peace_n if_o they_o profit_v in_o this_o doctrine_n will_v we_o have_v then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o affliction_n quiet_a mind_n let_v we_o then_o géeve_v heed_n unto_o this_o sermone_fw-la of_o christ_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o peace_n in_o he_o r._n for_o we_o be_v iustefy_v by_o christ_n have_v peace_n with_o god_n through_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o rom._n 5_o i_o for_o in_o the_o world_n shall_v you_o have_v tribulation_n m._n behold_v hear_v the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n and_o affliction_n which_o in_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o body_n in_o the_o world_n in_o the_o spiryte_n they_o have_v peace_n in_o christ_n in_o â—oby_n they_o be_v afflict_v in_o the_o world_n they_z which_o be_v whole_o in_o the_o world_n be_v also_o subject_a to_o affliction_n but_o without_o the_o conjunction_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n alone_a and_o feel_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o faith_n this_o peace_n which_o now_o we_o enjoy_v in_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n when_o we_o be_v whole_o deliver_v out_o of_o this_o world_n be_v full_a and_o perfect_v contrariwise_o their_o affliction_n which_o be_v afflict_v in_o this_o world_n without_o christ_n shall_v one_o day_n be_v full_a when_o they_o be_v cast_v to_o eternal_a damnation_n r_o this_o world_n be_v the_o court_n of_o satan_n to_o the_o which_o the_o just_a the_o wise_n and_o mighty_a of_o this_o world_n be_v choose_v so_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v of_o the_o just_a evena_n the_o phariseis_n persecute_v the_o apostle_n 3._o rom._n 10_o 3._o because_o they_o be_v such_o as_o seek_v their_o own_o righteousenesse_n and_o wear_v not_o subject_n to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n 23_o 1._o cor._n 1_o 23_o the_o apostle_n be_v deryde_v of_o wise_a man_n because_o the_o gospel_n be_v foolishness_n unto_o the_o gentiles_n they_o be_v slay_v of_o mighty_a man_n for_o herode_fw-la be_v a_o fear_v least_o christ_n will_v thrust_v he_o out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n 3._o math._n 2_o 3._o c._n and_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o our_o sluggishness_n shall_v be_v correct_v by_o sundry_a affliction_n and_o we_o awake_v to_o seek_v for_o remedy_n and_o deliveraunce_n from_o all_o evell_a even_o so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o constantlye_o to_o fight_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o success_n therefore_o christ_n call_v we_o to_o the_o battle_n and_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o victory_n although_o as_o yet_o we_o must_v labour_v and_o take_v pain_n for_o the_o same_o and_o because_o there_o be_v always_o much_o matter_n to_o we_o of_o fear_n he_o wyll_v we_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n because_o he_o overcome_v not_o the_o world_n for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o for_o our_o sake_n whereby_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o be_v oppress_v &_o despair_v in_o ourselves_o by_o the_o behold_n of_o his_o magnificent_a glory_n shall_v safe_o overcome_v all_o evell_a be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n r._n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a consequence_n if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n have_v respect_n unto_o humane_a reason_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v to_o a_o poor_a man_n be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o be_o rich_a but_o what_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n the_o better_a that_o thou_o be_v rich_a m._n and_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n that_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n if_o so_o be_v the_o world_n have_v liberty_n still_o to_o persecute_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a consequence_n if_o so_o be_v thou_o draw_v the_o same_o to_o the_o reason_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n be_v we_o for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o fellow_n heir_n and_o brethren_n with_o he_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sum_n as_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o sin_n nor_o death_n nor_o the_o cross_n nor_o hell_n nor_o satan_n can_v overcome_v i_o no_o more_o shall_v he_o overcome_v you_o if_o so_o be_v you_o abide_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o for_o all_o my_o riches_n be_v you_o wherefore_o if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o be_v christian_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o be_v free_a from_o the_o cross_n for_o those_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o also_o do_v predestinate_a 29._o rom_n 8_o 29._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o fashion_a unto_o the_o shape_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o many_o brethren_n and_o 22_o acts._n i4_n 22_o by_o many_o affliction_n we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n but_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o we_o fight_v under_o the_o banner_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o conflict_n without_o all_o perryll_n a._n hereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v i_o write_v unto_o you_o young_a man_n because_o you_o have_v overcome_v
belong_v to_o the_o elect_n who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n the_o other_o be_v common_a to_o all_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v a._n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n r._n for_o the_o elect_v hear_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o other_o be_v obstinate_a therefore_o so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v c._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o third_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v free_a election_n the_o second_o be_v that_o donation_n by_o which_o we_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o custody_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v receyve_v of_o christ_n be_v gather_v through_o faith_n into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n the_o word_n of_o god_n vanish_v away_o from_o the_o reprobate_n but_o it_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o the_o elect_a whereby_o they_o be_v say_v to_o observe_v and_o keep_v a._n wherefore_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o vain_a unto_o the_o jew_n you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o and_o in_o the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n that_o they_o have_v no_o root_n which_o believe_v but_o for_o a_o time_n 8.13_o luke_n 8.13_o and_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n go_v away_o 7_z now_o theye_n have_v knowene_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o c._n here_o be_v express_v that_o which_o be_v principal_a in_o faith_n when_o man_n so_o believe_v in_o christ_n ▪_o that_o faith_n stay_v not_o itself_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o flesh_n but_o conceive_v his_o divine_a power_n for_o when_o he_o say_v now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o he_o mean_v the_o faithful_a that_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v they_o feel_v and_o know_v the_o son_n to_o be_v celestial_a and_o divine_a and_o very_o except_o we_o know_v he_o in_o christ_n we_o must_v needs_o continual_o waver_v and_o be_v unstayed_a r._n therefore_o because_o the_o elect_n do_v believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o human_a invention_n but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n come_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o they_o which_o perish_v be_v foolishness_n 1.18_o rom._n 1.16_o 1._o cor._n 1.18_o thou_o see_v est_fw-la also_o this_o place_n that_o knowledge_n follow_v faith_n and_o go_v not_o before_o the_o same_o as_o we_o see_v also_o before_o in_o the_o three_o score_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n 8_z for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o dyddest_n send_v i_o r._n now_o he_o declare_v what_o that_o be_v which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v unto_o he_o name_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o be_v commit_v by_o the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n whosoever_o therefore_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n he_o shall_v truelye_o know_v chryst_n who_o be_v know_v god_n be_v also_o know_v and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n by_o the_o holy_a gospel_n be_v life_n everlasting_a c._n therefore_o jest_n any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v of_o man_n or_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n he_o pronounce_v in_o these_o word_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o and_o he_o speak_v after_o his_o manner_n in_o the_o personne_n of_o the_o mediatoure_n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v teach_v that_o only_a which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n for_o because_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o flesh_n be_v as_o yet_o base_a and_o because_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n his_o devyne_a majesty_n lie_v hide_v he_o assygn_v god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n nevertheless_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o saint_a john_n in_o the_o beginning_a how_o that_o chryste_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a word_n of_o god_n be_v always_o one_o god_n with_o the_o father_n therefore_o the_o mean_a be_v that_o chryste_n be_v a_o faithful_a wytnesse_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o disciple_n that_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v found_v upon_o none_o other_o than_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n sing_v the_o father_n himself_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o son_n m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n delyver_v nothing_o to_o his_o dysciple_n ▪_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n so_o much_o do_v althynge_n depend_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o saviour_n himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n will_v preach_v nothing_o else_o unto_o mortal_a man_n than_o the_o word_n of_o his_o father_n give_v unto_o he_o to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o same_o unto_o the_o world_n let_v then_o the_o teacher_n of_o human_a tradition_n be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o great_a presumption_n in_o tie_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o human_a tradition_n and_o imagination_n when_o there_o can_v come_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n delyver_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o that_o which_o he_o have_v touch_v before_o he_o now_o repeat_v in_o other_o word_n for_o christ_n to_o come_v out_o from_o the_o father_n and_o to_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n be_v even_o as_o much_o as_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v be_v of_o the_o father_n m_o he_o may_v have_v make_v mention_n of_o sign_n which_o testify_v also_o that_o he_o come_v out_o from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v his_o word_n c._n the_o sum_n be_v this_o that_o faith_n ought_v right_o to_o behold_v christ_n but_o so_o that_o it_o deem_v and_o judge_v no_o earthly_a or_o contemptible_a thing_n to_o be_v in_o he_o and_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o his_o divine_a power_n that_o it_o may_v certain_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n and_o whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o god_n be_v perfytelye_o in_o he_o b._n behold_v here_o therefore_o the_o order_n of_o salvation_n first_o of_o all_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o the_o elect_a than_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o believe_v thirdelye_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o it_o god_n be_v know_v hereof_o by_o and_o by_o spring_n a_o trust_n in_o he_o and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o from_o whence_o consequentlye_o grow_v the_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o also_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o brethren_n c._n also_o we_o may_v note_n that_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o sentence_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n know_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n this_o word_n believe_v for_o there_o by_o he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o can_v know_v god_n true_o without_o faith_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v such_o assurance_n and_o sertayntie_a that_o it_o be_v right_o call_v knowledge_n a._n how_o christ_n go_v out_o from_o the_o father_n we_o have_v show_v before_o 9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thy_o r._n before_o christ_n pray_v for_o himself_o to_o be_v gloryfy_v now_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n and_o this_o prayer_n be_v a_o brazen_a wall_n for_o the_o disciple_n whereby_o they_o may_v stand_v steadfast_a in_o all_o adversity_n and_o whereby_o they_o may_v overcome_v sin_n death_n and_o satan_n c._n therefore_o after_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o he_o can_v bring_v his_o disciple_n into_o his_o father_n favour_n now_o he_o make_v a_o prayer_n for_o the_o same_o in_o the_o which_o he_o show_v that_o he_o desyer_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a unto_o his_o father_n will_n because_o be_v commend_v those_o only_a to_o his_o father_n who_o he_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n love_v m._n christ_n in_o pray_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d only_o for_o the_o elect_v and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o also_o expreslye_o prenounce_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o not_o for_o the_o world_n he_o call_v his_o those_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o and_o he_o call_v the_o unbeliever_n the_o reprobate_a and_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o the_o world_n c._n so_o that_o he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n because_o he_o care_v for_o his_o own_o flock_n only_o which_o
a_o familiar_a apostle_n of_o chryste_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o this_o place_n a_o man_n shall_v gather_v amiss_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o judas_n shall_v rather_o be_v impute_v to_o god_n than_o to_o himself_o because_o of_o the_o necessity_n which_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o by_o the_o prophecy_n for_o the_o success_n and_o sequel_n of_o matter_n ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o prophecy_n because_o the_o same_o be_v there_o foreshow_v neither_o do_v the_o prophet_n prophesy_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v though_o they_o hold_v their_o peace_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v in_o they_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o nothing_o happen_v but_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n but_o the_o question_n be_v now_o only_o concern_v the_o scripture_n whether_o their_o prediction_n and_o prophecy_n bring_v any_o necessity_n with_o they_o to_o man_n or_o no_o the_o which_o we_o have_v show_v already_o to_o be_v false_a neither_o be_v it_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o impute_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o destruction_n of_o judas_n unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o offence_n which_o may_v trouble_v weak_a mind_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o offence_n may_v be_v take_v away_o be_v because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v before_o testify_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v for_o common_o at_o new_a and_o unwonted_a thing_n we_o be_v much_o afraid_a this_o be_v a_o very_a necessary_a admonition_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n so_o easy_o fall_v at_o every_o stumble_a block_n but_o because_o they_o remember_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n a._n but_o of_o what_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o christ_n speak_v for_o he_o express_v not_o the_o place_n no_o more_o than_o he_o dydde_v in_o the_o eyghtéenth_fw-mi verse_n of_o the_o thirteenth_o chapter_n before_o b._n we_o must_v note_v that_o as_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v of_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o same_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o head_n of_o the_o saint_n yea_o and_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o even_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o agree_v but_o also_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n héereuppon_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v let_v his_o habitation_n be_v desert_n and_o no_o man_n be_v dwell_v therein_o 1.20_o act._n 1.20_o and_o his_o bishopric_n let_v another_o take_v 69.26_o psal_n 69.26_o the_o which_o place_n he_o allege_v as_o speak_v of_o judas_n the_o which_o psalm_n and_o the_o hundred_o and_o nine_o also_o do_v special_o entreat_v of_o the_o lord_n punishment_n and_o of_o his_o enemy_n notwithstanding_o the_o content_n of_o they_o be_v first_o fulfil_v in_o david_n as_o in_o the_o figure_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v type_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o figurative_o and_o true_o fulfil_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o his_o enemy_n héereuppon_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o lord_n speak_v in_o this_o present_a place_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o sixty_o nine_o psal_n concern_v his_o enemy_n by_o this_o place_n also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n can_v not_o be_v frustrate_a even_o as_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o ten_o chapter_n goo_v before_o and_o therefore_o those_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o same_o whether_o they_o appertain_v to_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v so_o certain_o to_o be_v believe_v that_o we_o need_v nothing_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v to_o who_o the_o same_o promise_v salvation_n and_o those_o destroy_v to_o who_o soever_o the_o same_o threaten_v destruction_n 13._o now_o come_v i_o to_o thou_o &_o these_o word_n speak_v i_o in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fullfil_v in_o themselves_o c._n here_o christ_n show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o his_o disciple_n as_o though_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o their_o state_n to_o come_v but_o rather_o to_o ease_v they_o of_o their_o care_n and_o sorrow_n m._n he_o speak_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o his_o disciple_n not_o because_o of_o himself_o or_o his_o father_n but_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v hitherto_o have_v i_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o i_o come_v unto_o thou_o wherefore_o i_o now_o commend_v they_o unto_o thy_o providence_n and_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v rejoice_v in_o my_o name_n know_v in_o what_o favour_n i_o be_o with_o thou_o c._n he_o call_v it_o his_o joy_n because_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o author_n cause_n and_o pledge_v of_o the_o same_o for_o in_o we_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o terror_n fear_n unquietnes_n and_o sorrow_n and_o in_o christ_n alone_o peace_n and_o joy._n a._n and_o this_o verse_n agree_v with_o that_o where_o christ_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n after_o this_o manner_n these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o my_o joy_n may_v remain_v in_o you_o 15.11_o john_n 15.11_o and_o that_o your_o joy_n may_v befull_a compare_v the_o exposition_n of_o both_o place_n together_o and_o thou_o shall_v have_v the_o true_a mean_v of_o christ_n 14._o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o also_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n c._n for_o another_o cause_n he_o commend_v the_o disciple_n unto_o the_o father_n because_o for_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n sake_n they_o have_v need_n of_o his_o help_n and_o with_o all_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n namely_o for_o that_o they_o embrace_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o the_o world_n can_v not_o abide_v r._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v preach_v unto_o they_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o in_o like_a manner_n shall_v set_v forth_o hereafter_o too_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o for_o the_o same_o shall_v suffer_v persecution_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o world_n for_o they_o preach_v impiety_n to_o be_v there_o where_o the_o world_n place_v righteousness_n and_o that_o they_o make_v sin_n which_o the_o world_n count_v innocensy_n beside_o all_o this_o they_o fashion_v not_o themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n for_o they_o allow_v of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o dislike_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o world_n c._n now_o we_o must_v note_v that_o &_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n which_o we_o hear_v even_o now_o that_o the_o end_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v fullfil_v in_o us._n therefore_o so_o often_o as_o the_o fury_n and_o rage_n of_o this_o world_n be_v so_o kendle_v in_o against_o we_o that_o we_o seem_v to_o be_v never_o unto_o destruction_n let_v we_o hold_v before_o we_o this_o target_n that_o god_n never_o forsake_v they_o which_o labour_n for_o the_o gospel_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o all_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o which_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n god_n therefore_o will_v not_o suffer_v his_o sheep_n to_o wander_v among_o wolf_n but_o he_o will_v show_v himself_o a_o sheepehard_v unto_o they_o a._n but_o concern_v these_o thing_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o .15_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o in_o the_o .9_o verse_n of_o the_o same_o in_o like_o manner_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v of_o this_o world_n read_v the_o .23_o verse_n of_o the_o .8_o chapter_n go_v before_o 15._o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o this_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o keep_v they_o from_o evil_a christ_n do_v not_o teach_v his_o father_n what_o he_o shall_v do_v unto_o the_o apostle_n ▪_o and_o what_o not_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n because_o of_o the_o disciple_n which_o stand_v by_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o divine_a custody_n that_o they_o may_v be_v preserve_v and_o keep_v in_o this_o evil_a and_o wicked_a world_n that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v circumvent_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o same_o c._n therefore_o christ_n provide_v for_o their_o infirmity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v temper_v
their_o desire_n which_o exceed_v very_o much_o by_o this_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v he_o promise_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o care_n and_o labour_n but_o which_o may_v arm_v they_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o dissension_n which_o they_o shall_v sustain_v therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v according_a too_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n and_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v content_n ourselves_o with_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o must_v strong_o and_o constant_o resist_v all_o evil_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a deliverance_n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o r._n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 6.13_o mat._n 6.13_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v away_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o m._n to_o this_o effect_n perteyn_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c._n to_o be_v short_a god_n take_v not_o those_o that_o be_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o idle_a and_o sloughfull_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliverethe_v they_o from_o evil_a least_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o fyghte_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o wound_v to_o death_n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n evil_a understande_v not_o affliction_n cross_n and_o death_n but_o sin_n impiety_n infidelity_n and_o fall_v a_o way_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o other_o evil_n will_v turn_v to_o good_a for_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v a_o way_n sin_n the_o evil_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n remain_v he_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o which_o of_o evil_a he_o make_v good_a for_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o sin_n be_v evil_n but_o sin_n be_v take_v a_o way_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o must_v abide_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o purge_v as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n m._n before_o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o thy_o word_n now_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o apostleship_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v supply_v his_o room_n and_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o béeleeving_a though_o not_o apostle_n the_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n renu_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n and_o confyrm_v the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n in_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o prayethe_v that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v too_o say_v that_o he_o will_v whole_o addiecte_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v they_o too_o himself_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o principal_a charge_n secondlye_o he_o shewethe_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v braynesicke_a menne_n which_o babble_n and_o prate_n much_o of_o sanctification_n but_o do_v omit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o consecrate_v we_o too_o himself_o moreover_o because_o other_o no_o less_o mad_a than_o they_o do_v tryffle_n and_o toy_n with_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v than_o 〈…〉_o which_o do_v 〈…〉_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o be_v sâ—â—â—led_v with_o â—â—â—pe_v and_o work_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mutable_a and_o hâ—ddeâ—_n from_o our_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o â—â—eepe_n â—ake_v you_o 〈…〉_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o iâ—_n give_v for_o your_o drink_n yeâ—_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o such_o like_a 26_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 18_o joh_n â—_o 1â—.15_n mat._n 26_o 26_o ephe._n â—_o 26_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n r._n also_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v you_o all_o clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o peter_n say_v 15.3_o joh._n 15.3_o purify_n your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n c._n it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o sanctifi_v 1.22_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o a._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o which_o sanctify_v you_o but_o because_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o believe_v whosoever_o forsake_v that_o mean_a 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o filth_n every_o day_n than_o other_o truth_n here_o by_o excellency_n be_v take_v for_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_o 〈…〉_o 18._o as_o thou_o dyddest_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n c_o by_o another_o argument_n he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n namely_o because_o he_o and_o the_o apostel_n call_v be_v all_o one_o now_o say_v he_o i_o commit_v unto_o they_o that_o office_n which_o hitherto_o i_o myself_o have_v sustain_v and_o bear_v at_o thy_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a too_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n m._n and_o he_o use_v here_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phras_n one_o tense_n for_o another_o as_o i_o have_v send_v for_o i_o will_v send_v for_o he_o send_v they_o not_o untyll_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o also_o here_o we_o have_v to_o note_n who_o they_o be_v which_o may_v hope_v that_o this_o heavenly_a santification_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v some_o which_o run_v of_o themselves_o uncalled_a and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o be_v only_o teach_v and_o call_v of_o man_n run_v without_o the_o divine_a disposition_n and_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n intend_v to_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n also_o we_o must_v weigh_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v they_o hear_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o which_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o final_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n r._n they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v a_o lyvely_a example_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n m._n not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sevaunte_n oâ—_n others_z when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o r._n even_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n invention_n but_o the_o
haste_v love_v i_o for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a christ_n which_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v well-beloved_a furthermore_o the_o heavenly_a father_n love_v all_o the_o member_n with_o the_o same_o love_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v love_v the_o church_n that_o he_o may_v love_v no_o man_n but_o in_o christ_n but_o for_o this_o read_v more_o in_o the_o .3.14_o and_o .16_o chapter_n before_o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v see_v my_o glory_n which_o for_o thou_o haste_v give_v i_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n m._n whereas_o christ_n say_v here_o to_o his_o father_n i_o will_v it_o be_v not_o speak_v commaund_o but_o in_o the_o way_n of_o petition_n c._n for_o i_o will_v in_o this_o place_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o i_o desire_v notwithstanding_o there_o may_v be_v double_a understanding_n in_o the_o same_o either_o that_o he_o will_v have_v his_o disciple_n to_o enjoy_v his_o external_a presence_n or_o else_o that_o god_n will_v bring_v they_o at_o the_o last_o into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whither_o he_o go_v before_o thus_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n some_o expound_v to_o have_v the_o participation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v other_o some_o to_o feel_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n what_o christ_n be_v &_o how_o great_a his_o majesty_n be_v also_o but_o all_o thing_n well_o weigh_v &_o consider_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o perfect_v blessedness_n of_o the_o godly_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o his_o prayer_n and_o petition_n be_v not_o grant_v until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v receive_v up_o into_o heaven_n unto_o he_o thus_o we_o must_v understand_v the_o sight_n of_o his_o glory_n they_z then_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v present_a with_o they_o even_o as_o if_o man_n shall_v see_v a_o small_a light_n shine_v through_o the_o narrow_a chink_n or_o crack_n of_o a_o â—oore_a or_o wall_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v into_o a_o dark_a place_n now_o christ_n wishet_n that_o they_o may_v profit_v so_o long_o until_o they_o enjoy_v the_o perfect_v light_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o effect_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o father_n will_v bring_v they_o forward_o more_o &_o more_o until_o such_o time_n as_o he_o bring_v they_o unto_o the_o full_a sight_n of_o his_o glory_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o prayer_n it_o be_v which_o christ_n make_v namely_o no_o uncertain_a or_o doubtful_a prayer_n but_o a_o assure_a and_o faithful_a prayer_n too_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o ask_v c._n when_o he_o add_v for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o beeginning_n it_o do_v far_o better_o agree_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n than_o with_o the_o bare_a devinitie_n of_o christ_n a._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v out_o of_o peril_n see_v they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v endue_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o head_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o member_n r._n therefore_o whether_o the_o faithful_a be_v in_o death_n or_o in_o life_n they_o be_v with_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v none_o ill_o because_o thou_o be_v with_o i_o 25._o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n also_o have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o haste_v send_v i_o m._n again_o he_o commend_v in_o his_o disciple_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n the_o which_o he_o manifest_v unto_o they_o of_o this_o he_o speak_v before_o and_o here_o he_o repeat_v the_o same_o again_o discern_v his_o disciple_n from_o this_o world_n and_o accuse_v the_o world_n in_o this_o that_o the_o same_o know_v not_o god_n the_o father_n c._n therefore_o of_o right_n christ_n of_o a_o singular_a affection_n commend_v his_o disciple_n who_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o hinder_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n m._n the_o like_a sentence_n almost_o thou_o haste_v before_o in_o these_o word_n and_o you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o but_o i_o have_v know_v he_o also_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o .8_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n c._n in_o call_v the_o father_n righteous_a he_o condemn_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v although_o the_o world_n do_v proud_o despise_v and_o reject_v god_n yet_o not_o withstand_v he_o lose_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o remain_v still_o as_o glorious_a a_o god_n and_o a_o righteous_a as_o he_o be_v before_o by_o which_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v so_o found_v in_o god_n that_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n shall_v fall_v yet_o the_o same_o shall_v never_o shake_v also_o we_o must_v note_v the_o order_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v the_o son_n only_o which_o come_v forth_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n do_v proper_o know_v the_o father_n therefore_o all_o they_o which_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n receive_v christ_n which_o come_v to_o meet_v they_o and_o must_v whole_o addicte_n themselves_o unto_o he_o and_o he_o when_o he_o be_v know_v will_v at_o the_o last_o bring_v his_o disciple_n to_o god_n the_o father_n 26._o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o haste_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o m._n by_o this_o place_n it_o do_v appear_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n name_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o mediation_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o be_v know_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n send_v into_o this_o world_n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o have_v manifest_v unto_o they_o his_o father_n name_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n but_o yet_o that_o he_o use_v not_o only_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o voice_n but_o also_o the_o secret_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o manifest_v the_o father_n and_o because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o disciple_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o weak_a he_o promise_v with_o all_o increase_v of_o this_o knowledge_n b._n for_o we_o must_v here_o continual_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n c._n and_o thus_o he_o prepare_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o more_o large_a knowledge_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n also_o although_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o apostle_n yet_o we_o may_v gather_v thereby_o a_o general_a exhortation_n that_o we_o may_v study_v daily_o to_o profit_n and_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v run_v so_o well_o but_o that_o there_o remain_v yet_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o our_o race_n so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v in_o this_o flesh_n m._n wherefore_o let_v we_o seek_v for_o the_o increase_n of_o this_o knowledge_n of_o god_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n the_o perfection_n whereof_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o last_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o c._n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o thou_o may_v love_v they_o in_o i_o or_o else_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v also_o extend_v itself_o unto_o they_o for_o the_o love_n wherewith_o god_n love_v we_o too_o speak_v proper_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o which_o he_o love_v his_o son_n from_o the_o beeginning_n that_o in_o he_o he_o may_v make_v we_o acceptable_a to_o himself_o and_o very_o in_o respect_n of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v odious_a unto_o god_n without_o christ_n but_o they_o he_o begin_v to_o love_v we_o when_o we_o begin_v to_o grow_v into_o the_o body_n of_o his_o welbeeloved_a son_n this_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n when_o we_o know_v that_o chryste_n be_v belove_v of_o his_o father_n for_o our_o sake_n that_o we_o may_v be_v for_o ever_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o love_n m._n we_o must_v note_v also_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v bring_v we_o into_o this_o wonderful_a fellowship_n of_o god_n love_n c._n but_o we_o must_v note_v these_o word_n and_o i_o in_o they_o by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v no_o otherwise_o comprehend_v in_o that_o love_n of_o the_o which_o he_o speak_v than_o if_o christ_n do_v dwell_v in_o us._n for_o as_o the_o father_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o son_n but_o he_o must_v have_v before_o his_o eye_n his_o whole_a body_n even_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v he_o to_o behold_v we_o
lamb_n and_o s._n john_n take_v this_o as_o grant_v unto_o he_o that_o the_o same_o lamb_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o true_a and_o only_o sacrifice_v by_o which_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v redeem_v neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n that_o the_o same_o be_v offer_v for_o a_o remembrance_n of_o the_o redemption_n already_o make_v for_o so_o god_n will_v have_v that_o benefit_n celebrate_v that_o it_o may_v promise_v spiritual_a deliveraunce_n unto_o the_o church_n in_o time_n to_o come_v wherefore_o without_o all_o controversy_n the_o apostle_n paul_n appli_v that_o form_n of_o eat_v the_o pascal_n lamb_n which_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o christ_n by_o this_o analogy_n and_o similitude_n faith_n gather_v no_o small_a fruit_n because_o the_o same_o shall_v behold_v salvation_n offer_v in_o christ_n in_o all_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n 37._o and_o again_o another_o scripture_n say_v they_o shall_v look_v on_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v this_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o zacharie_n b._n 32.35_o deut._n 32.35_o and_o it_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o deutronomie_n where_o it_o be_v say_v vengeance_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v repay_v by_o which_o place_n see_v the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v defer_v for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o come_v the_o spirit_n signifi_v that_o the_o wicked_a shall_v prevail_v and_o have_v the_o upper_a hand_n in_o this_o world_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o shall_v slay_v themselves_o with_o their_o own_o sword_n for_o the_o more_o they_o prosper_v in_o their_o evil_a doing_n the_o more_o just_a their_o cause_n be_v think_v of_o they_o to_o be_v therefore_o be_v blind_v they_o run_v headlong_o into_o the_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o which_o go_v about_o too_o expound_v this_o place_n concern_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n do_v too_o violent_o rack_v the_o same_o for_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o allege_v the_o same_o to_o that_o end_n but_o rather_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v that_o god_n which_o long_o ago_o complain_v by_o zachary_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v pierce_a he_o to_o the_o heart_n for_o there_o god_n speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n signify_v that_o he_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o people_n but_o special_o with_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o his_o word_n even_o as_o that_o man_n be_v wound_v to_o death_n who_o heart_n be_v pierce_a now_o because_o christ_n jesus_n be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 6.10_o esay_n 6.10_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v open_o fulfyl_v in_o his_o visible_a flesh_n which_o his_o divine_a majesty_n according_a to_o that_o manner_n which_o it_o may_v suffer_v suffer_v of_o the_o jew_n not_o that_o god_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o man_n or_o that_o the_o reproach_n and_o slander_n of_o mortal_a man_n can_v reach_v from_o the_o earth_n unto_o he_o but_o because_o he_o will_v express_v by_o this_o manner_n of_o speech_n of_o how_o great_a sacrilege_n the_o impiety_n of_o man_n be_v guilty_a when_o proud_o and_o presumptuous_o it_o extend_v itself_o to_o heaven_n and_o right_o s._n john_n ascribe_v that_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o roman_a soldier_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n although_o they_o touch_v not_o his_o body_n with_o their_o fynger_n they_o shall_v see_v he_o m._n as_o touch_v this_o see_v some_o thereby_o understand_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 3.15_o act._n 2.3.9_o act._n 3.15_o of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v a_o example_n in_o the_o second_o of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n r._n for_o then_o they_o begin_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o who_o they_o pierce_v in_o mourning_n and_o repentance_n othersome_a interpret_v the_o same_o of_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o come_v as_o we_o say_v before_o both_o which_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o place_n if_o we_o well_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o namely_o that_o a_o remnante_n shall_v be_v gather_v by_o god_n from_o among_o this_o lose_v nation_n &_o shall_v also_o show_v his_o horrible_a punishment_n and_o vengeance_n upon_o all_o the_o contemner_n of_o his_o grace_n for_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o scorn_v the_o prophet_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v tell_v a_o tale_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v not_o escape_v unpunished_a because_o he_o will_v himself_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n concern_v the_o rest_n of_o this_o chap._n read_v the_o .27_o of_o mat._n 56._o vers_fw-la the_o twentieth_o chapter_n 1._o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v mary_n magdalene_n early_o when_o it_o be_v yet_o dark_a unto_o the_o sepulchre_n and_o see_v the_o stone_n take_v away_o from_o the_o grave_n hitherto_o we_o behold_v nothing_o in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n &_o outward_o in_o christ_n 1.4_o rom._n 1.4_o than_o a_o very_a abject_a man_n &_o forsake_v of_o god_n but_o now_o by_o the_o resurrection_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n by_o the_o resurrection_n for_o as_o god_n begin_v the_o resurrection_n in_o christ_n by_o a_o clean_a contrary_a work_n that_o be_v say_v life_n death_n the_o beginning_n of_o life_n by_o deiect_v &_o cast_v down_o into_o the_o extreme_a pit_n of_o hell_n even_o so_o he_o begin_v joy_n with_o sorrow_n glory_n with_o ignominy_n &_o shame_n and_o life_n with_o death_n c._n but_o because_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n without_o which_o the_o hope_v of_o everlasting_a life_n lie_v dead_a therefore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v stand_v the_o more_o upon_o â—he_n probation_n of_o the_o same_o 15.3_o rom._n 4.25_o roma_fw-it 6.4_o 1._o cor._n 15.3_o even_o as_o this_o our_o evangelist_n gather_v many_o testimony_n by_o which_o we_o may_v be_v certify_v that_o christ_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a a._n the_o virtue_n of_o who_o resurrection_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n show_v at_o large_a but_o special_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n c._n but_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o s._n john_n do_v not_o bring_v more_o approve_v and_o credible_a witness_n for_o he_o begin_v with_o a_o woman_n but_o thus_o this_o say_n be_v fulfil_v 1.7_o 1._o cor._n 1.7_o that_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a foolish_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o flesh_n a._n and_o in_o that_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v some_o variety_n between_o this_o our_o evangelist_n and_o the_o other_o three_o read_v our_o commentary_n upon_o the_o .28_o of_o matth._n the_o first_o verse_n and_o there_o you_o shall_v see_v a_o plain_a reconciliation_n of_o those_o place_n which_o seem_v to_o vary_v 2._o then_o she_o run_v and_o come_v to_o simon_n peter_n and_o to_o the_o other_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n &_o we_o can_v not_o tell_v where_o they_o have_v lay_v he_o r._n although_o this_o woman_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o endue_v with_o a_o perfect_a faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o she_o right_o endeavour_v herself_o to_o manifest_a the_o glory_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n marry_o therefore_o run_v with_o speed_n to_o peter_n and_o john_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v best_a know_v unto_o she_o or_o else_o because_o they_o be_v gather_v into_o one_o company_n she_o make_v haste_n by_o run_v be_v fervent_o affect_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o because_o she_o find_v the_o grave_n empty_a contrary_a to_o her_o expectation_n forget_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n she_o conceyve_v a_o wrong_a suspicion_n in_o her_o mind_n that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v translate_v into_o some_o other_o more_o seemly_a &_o decent_a sepulchre_n the_o other_o be_v but_o rude_a and_o inconvenient_a though_o peradventure_o fit_v for_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v near_o unto_o mount_v caluerie_n where_o he_o be_v crucify_v or_o else_o she_o judge_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v remove_v for_o some_o other_o cause_n which_o she_o know_v not_o of_o r._n therefore_o weep_v and_o cry_v she_o come_v to_o peter_n and_o john_n say_v they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n she_o speak_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o she_o call_v he_o her_o lord_n though_o he_o be_v bury_v so_o she_o be_v affect_v toward_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o this_o woman_n rather_o suspect_v
the_o apostle_n behave_v not_o themselves_o so_o valiant_o as_o it_o become_v they_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v favour_n their_o infirmity_n they_o seek_v to_o hide_v themselves_o to_o avoid_v peril_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o pluck_v up_o their_o mind_n that_o they_o may_v abyd_a together_o for_o otherwise_o they_o have_v be_v disperse_v here_o and_o there_o and_o one_o of_o they_o will_v have_v be_v afraid_a to_o look_v another_o in_o the_o face_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n must_v we_o fight_v with_o the_o infirmity_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o resist_v fear_n which_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o christ_n do_v bless_v their_o zeal_n in_o appear_v to_o they_o be_v gather_v together_o and_o thomas_n be_v just_o deprive_v of_o that_o grace_n which_o all_o his_o brethren_n have_v because_o as_o a_o vagrant_a or_o wander_a soldier_n he_o be_v depart_v from_o the_o ensign_n of_o unity_n therefore_o let_v all_o those_o hereby_o learn_v which_o be_v to_o fearful_a to_o embolden_v themselves_o and_o to_o correct_v in_o they_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o flesh_n come_v jesus_n and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n m._n in_o that_o christ_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v come_v unto_o his_o disciple_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n by_o his_o apparition_n he_o may_v comfort_v they_o be_v in_o grief_n and_o fear_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a proof_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n for_o whereas_o some_o think_v that_o the_o door_n be_v open_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v enter_v in_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n it_o disagré_v much_o with_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o evangelist_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o christ_n enter_v in_o without_o miracle_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v declare_v his_o divine_a power_n to_o make_v his_o disciple_n the_o more_o attentive_a nevertheless_o that_o be_v most_o false_a which_o the_o papist_n affirm_v as_o that_o christ_n body_n pierce_v the_o door_n which_o be_v shut_v this_o they_o therefore_o affirm_v that_o they_o may_v make_v his_o gloryfy_v body_n not_o only_o like_a unto_o a_o spirit_n but_o also_o so_o incomprehensible_a that_o no_o place_n can_v contain_v the_o same_o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n sound_v no_o such_o thing_n because_o he_o say_v not_o that_o he_o enter_v through_o the_o door_n that_o be_v shut_v but_o that_o he_o stand_v sudden_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o disciplee_n when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v we_o know_v that_o peter_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o fast_o bar_v prison_n shall_v we_o therefore_o say_v that_o he_o pierce_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o iron_n gate_n this_o be_v to_o absurd_a and_o childish_a let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o christ_n purpose_v by_o a_o notable_a miracle_n to_o confirm_v the_o apostle_n in_o the_o faith_n of_o his_o resurrection_n peace_n be_v unto_o you_o bu_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o manner_n salute_v his_o belove_a disciple_n for_o the_o jew_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o salutation_n and_o it_o continue_v with_o they_o until_o this_o â—aye_n by_o peace_n he_o mean_v integrity_n and_o health_n prosperity_n and_o a_o bless_a life_n m._n even_o as_o when_o we_o say_v god_n save_v you_o the_o lord_n use_v this_o manner_n of_o salutation_n not_o only_o at_o this_o present_a but_o also_o before_o his_o passion_n a._n concern_v this_o salutation_n read_v the_o ten_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o 12._o verse_n 20._o and_o when_o he_o have_v so_o say_v he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n then_o be_v the_o disciple_n glad_a c._n it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o confyrmation_n shall_v be_v add_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v unto_o they_o by_o all_o manner_n of_o mean_n that_o christ_n be_v rise_v again_o bu_n lest_o they_o shall_v imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n or_o some_o other_o body_n than_o that_o which_o have_v hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o side_n namely_o the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o the_o wound_n pierce_v by_o the_o spear_n in_o his_o side_n m._n the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o his_o four_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n add_v more_o concern_v the_o communication_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o disciple_n about_o meat_n in_o the_o 41._o verse_n 21._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o again_o peace_n be_v unto_o you_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o even_o so_o send_v i_o you_o also_o c._n christ_n salute_v they_o again_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o attentive_a unto_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v be_v matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o importance_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o m._n christ_n first_o declare_v unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o reason_n of_o his_o death_n &_o resurrection_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o then_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v preach_v remission_n of_o sin_n &_o repentance_n &_o geve_v testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n c._n by_o which_o word_n christ_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n enter_v his_o apostle_n into_o their_o office_n to_o the_o which_o before_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o they_o be_v send_v before_o throughout_o jewry_n but_o only_o as_o forerunner_n which_o shall_v exhort_v &_o command_v man_n to_o hear_v the_o chief_a teacher_n but_o not_o as_o apostl_n which_o shall_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o continual_a office_n of_o teach_v and_o now_o the_o lord_n appoint_v they_o as_o ambassodor_n to_o declare_v &_o set_v forth_o his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n therefore_o let_v this_o stand_v as_o a_o undoubted_a truth_n that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o time_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostl_n be_v ordain_v to_o be_v ordinary_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v sai_o that_o he_o have_v hitherto_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o that_o he_o have_v end_v his_o course_n &_o race_n appoint_v unto_o they_o their_o turn_n for_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o the_o rest_n for_o a_o time_n &_o may_v afterward_o appoint_v substitute_n in_o his_o place_n to_o supply_v his_o room_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n paul_n say_v that_o he_o have_v appoint_v some_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v apostle_n other_o evangelist_n 4.11_o eph._n 4.11_o other_o shepehearde_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n bu_n therefore_o he_o commit_v unto_o they_o their_o ambassage_n and_o appoint_v they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n &_o minister_n of_o his_o church_n c._n first_o of_o all_o than_o christ_n testify_v that_o although_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o temporal_a office_n of_o teach_v yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o and_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v less_o authority_n he_o command_v they_o to_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o same_o function_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o his_o father_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o their_o ministry_n shall_v be_v authorise_v for_o they_o be_v base_a &_o unlearned_a man_n bu_n but_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n lest_o we_o abuse_v these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o misconstrue_v they_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o offer_v themselves_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n nether_a to_o the_o end_n the_o father_n may_v be_v call_v upon_o through_o their_o name_n or_o that_o by_o their_o meritte_n the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v save_v 3.17_o mat._n 9.12_o ihon._n 6.38_o ihon._n 3.17_o but_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n they_o may_v call_v man_n to_o repentance_n and_o to_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n himself_o be_v send_v be_v note_v in_o the_o place_n quoat_v in_o the_o margin_n this_o then_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 16.15_o mar._n 28.19_o mar._n 16.15_o go_v you_o forth_o into_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o every_o creature_n 22._o and_o when_o he_o have_v say_v those_o word_n he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o receyve_v you_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n the_o apostle_n may_v have_v say_v unto_o christ_n thou_o lay_v a_o heavy_a burden_n upon_o our_o shoulder_n we_o fear_v lord_n that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o these_o labour_n &_o that_o we_o want_v strength_n insomuch_o that_o we_o shall_v faint_a at_o the_o last_o under_o our_o burden_n this_o world_n have_v his_o power_n his_o custom_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n which_o it_o account_v
call_v himself_o a_o disciple_n not_o a_o doctor_n who_o notwitstand_v far_o excel_v all_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o world_n let_v then_o those_o greedy_a hunter_n after_o vain_a glory_n blush_v and_o be_v ashamed_a who_o be_v content_v with_o no_o tytel_n be_v they_o never_o so_o honourabie_n and_o large_a john_n the_o baptiste_n call_v himself_o a_o voice_n cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n peter_n and_o paul_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n name_n themselves_o the_o servant_n and_o minister_n of_o jesu_n christ_n but_o john_n also_o call_v himself_o a_o witness_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n of_o these_o thing_n a_o witness_n speak_v nothing_o of_o his_o own_o but_o faithful_o do_v declare_v those_o thing_n only_o which_o he_o have_v either_o see_v or_o hear_v wherefore_o that_o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v see_v he_o do_v and_o suffer_v simple_o and_o trulye_o evenas_a they_o be_v speak_v and_o do_v he_o have_v utter_v and_o declare_v m._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o very_a same_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v so_o often_o say_v be_v special_o belove_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o once_o in_o all_o his_o book_n set_v to_o his_o name_n lest_o he_o may_v incur_v the_o suspicion_n of_o arrowgancy_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o too_o be_v forbid_v that_o the_o name_n of_o author_n shall_v be_v set_v unto_o their_o book_n the_o which_o may_v stand_v too_o very_o good_a use_n and_o purpose_n so_o that_o vain_a glory_n be_v not_o seek_v and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a bu_n now_o saint_n john_n very-serious_o affirm_v that_o he_o have_v faithful_o and_o true_o deliver_v the_o pure_a &_o simple_a truth_n even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n also_o that_o which_o we_o have_v hear_v which_o we_o have_v see_v with_o our_o eye_n which_o we_o have_v look_v upon_o â–ª_o and_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n we_o show_v unto_o you_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n be_v most_o true_a and_o approve_a even_o as_o say_v peter_n we_o have_v not_o follow_v deceitfall_n fable_n when_o we_o open_v unto_o you_o the_o power_n and_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o with_o our_o eye_n we_o see_v his_o majesty_n a._n concern_v the_o rest_n which_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o place_n read_v the_o .35_o verse_n of_o the_o .19_o chapter_n before_o for_o there_o he_o geeve_v the_o like_a testimony_n to_o that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v 55._o there_o be_v also_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v the_o which_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v write_v every_o one_o i_o suppose_v the_o world_n can_v not_o contain_v the_o book_n that_o shall_v be_v write_v 20.30_o john_n 20.30_o bu_n this_o place_n agree_v with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o how_o that_o not_o all_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n resurrection_n be_v write_v but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o persuade_v man_n to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o by_o he_o they_o attain_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o true_a blessedness_n m._n the_o very_a same_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o repeat_v again_o but_o yet_o not_o without_o some_o difference_n before_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n after_o the_o resurrection_n but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o sign_n general_o which_o christ_n wrought_v and_o show_v from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o all_o the_o which_o he_o say_v be_v not_o write_v neither_o in_o this_o book_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o c._n therefore_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v suspect_v his_o word_n as_o one_o speak_v pertial_o because_o he_o be_v love_v of_o christ_n he_o cut_v off_o this_o objection_n say_v that_o he_o have_v omit_v &_o overpass_o more_o than_o he_o have_v write_v neither_o do_v he_o speak_v of_o every_o action_n of_o christ_n but_o of_o those_o which_o appertain_v to_o his_o public_a office_n m._n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o he_o say_v be_v the_o innumerable_a multitude_n of_o christ_n deed_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n will_v not_o contain_v those_o book_n which_o shall_v be_v write_v if_o all_o particular_n be_v write_v by_o which_o hiperbolicall_a speacke_v his_o mind_n be_v to_o express_v that_o multitude_n of_o book_n which_o must_v be_v write_v if_o all_o the_o action_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v write_v thing_n hiderbole_n be_v a_o excessive_a speech_n either_o in_o advaunce_v or_o deâ—â—praesting_v any_o thing_n c._n neither_o aught_o we_o to_o judge_v this_o a_o absurd_a hyperbole_n see_v we_o bear_v with_o many_o thing_n in_o profane_a writer_n we_o must_v not_o only_o consider_v the_o number_n of_o christ_n work_n but_o also_o we_o must_v way_n the_o weight_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o christ_n which_o to_o man_n sense_n and_o understanding_n â—s_v infinite_a do_v in_o those_o his_o work_n wonderful_o shine_v if_o the_o evangelist_n have_v respect_n unto_o this_o as_o one_o astonish_v exclame_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o comprehend_v a_o just_a and_o full_a narration_n who_o will_v marvel_v b._n and_o very_o see_v the_o act_n of_o christ_n be_v almost_o infinite_a who_o can_v have_v remember_v or_o weigh_v all_o thing_n with_o fruit_n to_o what_o end_n then_o shall_v they_o have_v be_v write_v for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v neglect_v they_o c._n furthermore_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o use_v a_o old_a and_o accustom_a figure_n to_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n bu_n furthermore_o who_o see_v not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_v kind_n of_o doctrine_n which_o lead_v &_o bring_v unto_o that_o end_n to_o the_o which_o it_o be_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v but_o the_o euamgelical_a history_n be_v ordain_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o a_o way_n how_o we_o may_v obtain_v eternal_a life_n the_o which_o we_o obtain_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o which_o way_n it_o do_v most_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o teach_v us._n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o most_o perfect_a kind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v put_v a_o sum_n in_o writing_n which_o may_v suffice_v to_o instruct_v we_o in_o the_o faith_n and_o also_o to_o lead_v we_o in_o the_o way_n to_o everlasting_a life_n although_o they_o have_v not_o deliver_v unto_o we_o word_n for_o word_n all_o thing_n that_o christ_n both_o speak_v and_o do_v b._n those_o thing_n therefore_o be_v write_v which_o be_v well_o weigh_v be_v plentiful_a enough_o to_o instruct_v we_o in_o all_o godliness_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o be_v so_o exact_o discuss_v to_o embrace_v godliness_n as_o they_o be_v narrow_o sift_v &_o stretch_v to_o maintain_v contention_n and_o brawl_n c._n wherefore_o he_o be_v sufficient_o learn_v and_o instruct_v which_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o scripture_n and_o very_o see_v the_o apostle_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n to_o be_v witness_n unto_o we_o as_o they_o have_v faithful_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o also_o be_v it_o our_o part_n whole_o to_o depend_v upon_o their_o testimony_n and_o too_o desire_v no_o more_o than_o they_o have_v utter_v special_o see_v their_o pen_n have_v be_v dyrect_v and_o govern_v by_o the_o assure_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o withovermuch_o matter_n they_o shall_v oppress_v our_o weak_a capacity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o have_v choice_n may_v deliver_v so_o much_o unto_o we_o as_o he_o which_o be_v only_a wise_n and_o the_o wellspring_n itself_o of_o god_n wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v expedient_a for_o us._n a._n but_o to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o this_o exposition_n of_o s._n john_n let_v we_o note_v that_o we_o have_v here_o describe_v &_o true_o offer_v unto_o we_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n that_o true_a and_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n consubstantial_a and_o coequal_a with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n he_o be_v incarnate_a for_o we_o he_o suffer_v he_o true_o die_v and_o be_v undoubted_o raise_v again_o from_o death_n and_o be_v make_v king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n this_o christ_n see_v he_o be_v appoint_v of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o give_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n that_o lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o ladder_n and_o gate_n of_o heaven_n that_o exalt_a serpent_n which_o make_v the_o deadly_a poison_n hurtless_a that_o water_n refresh_v the_o thirsty_a that_o son_n reconcile_a we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o bread_n of_o life_n that_o light_o of_o the_o world_n that_o shepherd_n of_o the_o sheep_n the_o door_n the_o resurrection_n the_o life_n the_o grow_a wheat_n corn_n the_o conqueror_n of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n the_o example_n of_o life_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n the_o true_a and_o fruitful_a vine_n to_o be_v short_a the_o redemption_n salvation_n satisfaction_n and_o righteousness_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o the_o whole_a world_n see_v i_o say_v christ_n be_v the_o plentiful_a treasury_n of_o all_o these_o riches_n and_o grace_n unto_o we_o let_v we_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o father_n of_o the_o same_o jesu_n christ_n who_o have_v not_o spare_v his_o only_a son_n but_o have_v give_v he_o for_o we_o to_o redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o to_o make_v we_o a_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a people_n unto_o himself_o devout_o give_v to_o all_o good_a work_n that_o be_v now_o deliver_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o our_o enemy_n we_o may_v serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n before_o he_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n empire_n and_o dominion_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la laus_fw-la deo_fw-la ¶_o imprint_v at_o london_n by_o thomas_n marsh_n dwell_v in_o fleetstreet_n near_o unto_o saint_n dunsion_n church_n
acceptable_a unto_o god_n m._n here_o we_o see_v that_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v profit_v the_o simple_a sort_n to_o instruction_n but_o to_o the_o other_o it_o geve_v matter_n of_o contradiction_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o sign_n and_o miracle_n of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n eye_n to_o be_v see_v by_o the_o sight_n and_o diligent_a consideration_n whereof_o the_o elect_v beléeve_v on_o he_o b._n but_o the_o reprobate_n can_v behold_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o base_a and_o contemptible_a thing_n whereat_o they_o be_v offend_v 32._o the_o pharisee_v be_v hear_v that_o the_o people_n murmur_v such_o thing_n concern_v he_o and_o the_o phariseis_n and_o high_a priest_n send_v servant_n to_o take_v he_o m._n the_o more_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v declare_v itself_o to_o the_o people_n the_o more_o the_o malice_n the_o spite_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr increase_v for_o the_o phariseis_n be_v appoint_v as_o scout_n to_o seek_v all_o occasion_n to_o suppress_v christ_n in_o the_o former_a place_n or_o room_n the_o evangelist_n name_v they_o alone_a after_o he_o join_v with_o they_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o who_o also_o they_o take_v part_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o as_o these_o phariseis_n be_v the_o most_o zealous_a observer_n of_o the_o law_n so_o be_v they_o the_o most_o zealous_a enemy_n of_o all_o other_o unto_o christ_n but_o because_o they_o be_v not_o able_a alone_a to_o oppress_v christ_n they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o whole_a order_n of_o priesthood_n so_o that_o they_o which_o otherwise_o be_v enemy_n and_o at_o contention_n between_o themselves_o do_v now_o by_o the_o help_n of_o satan_n agree_v together_o and_o conspire_v among_o themselves_o against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n a._n even_o as_o we_o read_v of_o herode_fw-la and_o pilate_n when_o christ_n be_v bring_v before_o they_o to_o be_v judge_v 23.12_o luk._n 23.12_o for_o than_o they_o be_v make_v friend_n between_o who_o before_o there_o be_v hartburn_a and_o grudge_n bu_n and_o it_o great_o gréeve_v the_o high_a priest_n that_o the_o people_n neglect_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o phariseis_n and_o as_o it_o be_v despise_v those_o holy_a man_n follow_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v quite_o repugnaunt_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o phariseis_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a jew_n mynd_v to_o stay_v this_o rumore_fw-la concern_v christe_o suborn_v public_a soldier_n which_o may_v bring_v he_o bind_v m._n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v note_n the_o nature_n of_o wicked_a hypocrite_n at_o the_o first_o when_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n they_o pretend_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n do_v not_o offend_v they_o but_o the_o obscure_n of_o their_o own_o name_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o hear_v this_o rumoure_n of_o the_o people_n concern_v christ_n they_o be_v in_o such_o a_o rage_n that_o they_o go_v about_o open_o to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n on_o he_o so_o impiety_n somwhile_o seek_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n privy_o but_o when_o it_o have_v not_o success_n than_o it_o open_o burst_v forth_o so_o saul_n at_o the_o first_o lie_v privy_o in_o wait_n to_o destroy_v david_n iâ—_n 1._o kin._n i8_n iâ—_n but_o when_o his_o rage_n be_v more_o hot_a he_o begin_v with_o open_a war_n and_o persecution_n to_o seek_v his_o death_n thus_o also_o be_v hypocrite_n wont_v to_o behave_v themselves_o who_o in_o the_o church_n seek_v not_o christ_n but_o either_o the_o estimation_n of_o their_o own_o name_n either_o gain_n either_o kingdom_n or_o else_o the_o impunity_n of_o offence_n who_o at_o the_o first_o pretend_v the_o zeal_n of_o god_n but_o be_v so_o mad_a at_o the_o last_o that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v what_o it_o be_v they_o look_v for_o and_o what_o offend_v they_o c._n moreover_o if_o so_o be_v the_o phariseis_n be_v so_o whoat_n &_o so_o careful_o diligent_a to_o defend_v the_o corrupt_a state_n of_o the_o church_n howmuche_o more_o vehement_a aught_o we_o to_o be_v in_o defend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o madness_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v no_o less_o at_o this_o day_n to_o extinguish_v the_o gospel_n m._n last_o of_o all_o it_o appear_v how_o prepostourous_a the_o judgement_n and_o how_o perverse_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v the_o multitude_n murmur_n and_o christ_n be_v command_v to_o be_v take_v why_o do_v they_o not_o rather_o instruct_v the_o murmur_a multitude_n in_o the_o truth_n or_o reprehend_v they_o but_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n be_v void_a of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n after_o this_o manner_n the_o upper_a captain_n command_v paul_n to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o the_o castle_n and_o bid_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v scourge_v and_o examine_v that_o he_o may_v know_v wherefore_o they_o cry_v so_o on_o he_o 22.24_o act_n 22.24_o whereas_o rather_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o those_o impudent_a dog_n which_o continual_o barck_v at_o the_o little_a flock_n of_o christ_n 33._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o they_o yet_o be_o i_o a_o little_a while_n with_o you_o and_o then_o go_v i_o unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o bu_n when_o jesus_n know_v what_o they_o privilye_o go_v about_o he_o declare_v unto_o they_o in_o certain_a dark_a sentence_n boath_n that_o their_o conspiracy_n shall_v be_v vain_a and_o also_o that_o he_o will_v in_o a_o short_a time_n of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v offer_v up_o his_o body_n to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o so_o under_o a_o sertaine_a hide_a and_o dark_a speech_n he_o declare_v unto_o they_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o dispensation_n that_o he_o shall_v short_o dye_v after_o that_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o so_o to_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o judge_v his_o enemy_n c._n there_o be_v some_o which_o think_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o asassemblye_o of_o people_n which_o be_v present_a and_o other_o some_o to_o the_o servant_n which_o be_v send_v to_o take_v christ_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n proper_o speak_v to_o his_o enemy_n which_o seek_v his_o destruction_n for_o he_o deryde_v their_o practice_n because_o in_o vain_a they_o take_v they_o in_o hand_n until_o the_o time_n come_v which_o his_o father_n have_v decréeed_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v m._n i_o seem_v to_o you_o to_o be_v intolerable_a and_o therefore_o you_o seek_v with_o all_o your_o might_n and_o main_n to_o destroy_v i_o be_v quiet_a a_o while_n for_o i_o mean_v not_o to_o be_v with_o you_o very_o long_o r._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v careful_a so_o take_v away_o my_o life_n lest_o i_o shall_v escape_v your_o hand_n for_o see_v i_o be_o so_o welcome_a unto_o you_o as_o smoke_n to_o your_o eye_n and_o thorn_n to_o your_o foot_n i_o mean_v not_o to_o trouble_v you_o with_o my_o presence_n any_o long_a time_n m._n only_o a_o little_a while_o i_o will_v be_v troublesome_a unto_o you_o r._n for_o i_o will_v go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o bu_n i_o will_v not_o flee_v from_o you_o but_o will_v willing_o offer_v myself_o to_o the_o death_n when_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o by_o the_o cross_n and_o death_n i_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n and_o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n over_o all_o creature_n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o neither_o his_o life_n nor_o his_o death_n be_v at_o their_o will_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n appoint_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n â—i_fw-la luk._n 13.3_o â—i_fw-la which_o must_v needs_o be_v fulfil_v a._n even_o as_o he_o make_v answer_v to_o certain_a in_o another_o place_n go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o deville_n and_o heal_v the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o third_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v i_o go_v unto_o he_o that_o send_v i_o c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o death_n can_v destroy_v he_o but_o rather_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v put_v of_o his_o mortal_a body_n he_o will_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o the_o glorious_a triumph_n of_o his_o resurrection_n moreover_o hereupon_o be_v to_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a admonition_fw-la for_o christ_n be_v present_o with_o we_o so_o often_o as_o he_o call_v we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n 2.17_o ephe._n 2.17_o for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a call_v the_o dissension_n of_o christ_n unto_o us._n if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v take_v
hold_n of_o his_o hand_n when_o he_o reach_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v pilgrim_n in_o this_o world_n he_o will_v not_o only_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v never_o unto_o we_o but_o will_v also_o for_o ever_o dwell_v within_o us._n but_o if_o we_o neglect_v his_o presence_n he_o lose_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o we_o lose_v his_o presence_n whereby_o we_o shall_v be_v leave_v without_o god_n and_o life_n 34._o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o and_o where_o i_o be_o thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v c._n this_o be_v a_o gréevous_a threaten_n against_o the_o mocker_n and_o contemner_n of_o his_o truth_n they_o seek_v to_o kill_v christ_n but_o christ_n here_o in_o a_o ambiguous_a and_o dark_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n deride_v they_o because_o shortelye_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v seek_v he_o after_o another_o manner_n name_o to_o find_v some_o help_n and_o comfort_n in_o their_o misery_n and_o destruction_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o can_v suffer_v and_o abide_v my_o presence_n for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o it_o will_v shortelye_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o in_o vain_a because_o i_o be_v far_o from_o you_o not_o only_o in_o body_n but_o also_o in_o power_n will_v look_v for_o your_o destruction_n from_o heaven_n r._n for_o there_o be_v great_a calamity_n hang_v over_o your_o head_n you_o shall_v perish_v boath_n in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n then_o in_o desire_n of_o the_o messiah_n you_o shall_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n unto_o heaven_n than_o you_o shall_v cry_v unto_o god_n and_o he_o shall_v not_o hear_v you_o c._n for_o here_o the_o sorrowful_a sigâ—_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v noated_a when_o as_o they_o be_v constrain_v by_o necessity_n flee_v unto_o god_n but_o then_o also_o seek_v they_o do_v not_o seek_v for_o their_o unbeléefe_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n do_v drive_v they_o from_o god_n they_o will_v desire_v god_n to_o be_v their_o deliverer_n but_o by_o their_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n they_o keep_v back_o their_o deliveraunce_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o esau_n â—_o gen._n 27._o â—_o who_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o birthright_n be_v not_o only_o sorrowful_a but_o also_o outrageous_a angerye_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o right_a way_n of_o seek_v benediction_n that_o the_o same_o offend_v he_o and_o vex_v he_o much_o more_o thus_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o take_v vengeance_n one_o the_o reprobate_a for_o their_o contempt_n of_o his_o grace_n that_o either_o they_o be_v afflict_v with_o sharp_a punishment_n or_o hold_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o their_o misery_n or_o be_v drive_v into_o some_o straits_n complain_v cry_n and_o howl_v but_o without_o profit_n because_o they_o be_v always_o like_a unto_o themselves_o retain_v their_o former_a wickedness_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o truelye_o seek_v god_n therefore_o the_o wicked_a shall_v at_o the_o length_n know_v christ_n christ_n vengeance_n for_o the_o contempt_n of_o christ_n and_o wish_v for_o salvation_n of_o he_o but_o in_o vain_a even_o then_o when_o deserve_a vengeance_n light_v upon_o he_o this_o vengeance_n the_o jew_n feel_v often_o but_o especial_o when_o they_o be_v destroy_v by_o titus_n then_o they_o will_v have_v see_v but_o one_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o will_v willing_o have_v embrace_v his_o word_n but_o all_o to_o late_o c._n hereby_o we_o learn_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v receyve_v in_o time_n when_o he_o stand_v before_o we_o as_o present_v lest_o we_o lose_v the_o occasion_n to_o enjoy_v he_o because_o the_o gate_n be_v once_o shut_v 25.10_o mat._n 25.10_o we_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o vain_a and_o the_o prophet_n say_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v 55.6_o esay_n 55.6_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v nigh_o therefore_o we_o must_v run_v to_o god_n with_o speed_n while_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n 49.8_o esay_n 49.8_o as_o say_v the_o same_o prophet_n because_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o the_o lord_n will_v suffer_v our_o sluggishness_n 35._o then_o say_v the_o jew_n among_o themselves_o whither_o will_v he_o go_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o find_v he_o will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o grecian_n and_o teach_v the_o gentiles_n bu_n the_o gross_a jew_n not_o understand_v those_o greevouse_n threaten_n of_o the_o lord_n construe_v his_o word_n i_o can_v tell_v how_o c._n for_o this_o the_o euaungeliste_n add_v to_o show_v how_o great_a the_o dulness_n of_o the_o people_n be_v euenso_fw-la the_o wicked_a be_v not_o only_o deaf_a to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o make_v a_o jest_n and_o scorn_n of_o horrible_a thretninge_n even_o as_o if_o they_o hear_v a_o tale_n or_o some_o vain_a thing_n christ_n have_v very_o express_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n by_o name_n but_o they_o stay_v themselves_o and_o have_v only_a respect_n to_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o any_o thing_n else_o than_o of_o his_o go_v into_o a_o strange_a country_n will_v he_o go_v unto_o the_o disperse_a among_o the_o greek_n r._n by_o the_o disperse_a here_o among_o the_o grecian_n may_v be_v mean_v the_o israelite_n c._n that_o we_o may_v understande_v that_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o the_o uncircumcised_a but_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v disperse_v through_o diverse_a part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o word_n disperse_v will_v not_o apt_o agree_v and_o appertain_v to_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v and_o do_v inhabit_v their_o native_a country_n but_o it_o do_v very_o well_o appertain_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v ronagate_n and_o banish_a man_n so_o peter_n write_v his_o first_o epistle_n to_o those_o that_o be_v desperse_v throughout_o pontus_n galacia_n cappadocia_n asia_n and_o bithynia_n and_o james_n salute_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n which_o be_v disperse_v the_o which_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v take_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v this_o r._n will_v he_o go_v to_o those_o other_o jew_n which_o dwell_v not_o in_o this_o region_n but_o in_o gréece_n will_v he_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o dwell_v we_o wot_v not_o where_o it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o vex_v our_o saviour_n christ_n with_o this_o mock_n if_o this_o be_v messias_o will_v he_o establish_v the_o seat_n of_o his_o kingdom_n in_o gréece_n when_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v assign_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n for_o the_o same_o but_o howesoever_o they_o mean_v we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o the_o severe_a threaten_n of_o christ_n moreover_o concern_v these_o disperse_a jew_n the_o evangelist_n have_v speak_v in_o he_o twelu_v chapter_n the_o twenty_o verse_n the_o exposition_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o verse_n follow_v be_v include_v in_o this_o thirty_o five_o verse_n 37._o in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o great_a day_n of_o the_o feast_n jesus_n stand_v and_o cry_v say_v if_o any_o man_n thirst_n let_v he_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o drink_v b._n this_o last_o day_n be_v the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a day_n on_o the_o which_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n do_v assemble_v themselves_o together_o and_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n where_o jesus_n teach_v c._n let_v we_o note_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o terrefy_v by_o any_o of_o the_o conspiracy_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o he_o forsake_v his_o office_n but_o as_o his_o peril_n increase_v so_o do_v his_o fortitude_n and_o courage_n increase_v that_o he_o may_v still_o more_o bold_o go_v forward_o this_o thing_n boath_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n and_o the_o assembly_n of_o people_n and_o the_o boldness_n in_o cry_v do_v testify_v for_o it_o be_v lykelye_o that_o then_o the_o servant_n and_o soldier_n which_o be_v send_v forth_o to_o take_v he_o be_v ready_a to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o bu_n therefore_o in_o the_o great_a assembly_n and_o in_o the_o most_o daungerouse_a peril_n jesus_n come_v four_o in_o the_o midst_n and_o with_o a_o constant_a mind_n geve_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n teach_v by_o his_o example_n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o he_o withstand_v their_o violent_a rage_n which_o be_v of_o great_a force_n by_o the_o mighty_a power_n and_o defence_n of_o god_n only_o bu_n he_o stand_v constant_o to_o defend_v a_o seriouse_a and_o most_o grave_a matter_n appertain_v